This is a modern-English version of Ecclesiastical Vestments: Their development and history, originally written by Macalister, Robert Alexander Stewart. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note.

Transcriber's Note.

Apparent typographical errors have been corrected.

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Combining characters have been used to add tildes and macrons to some letters. They may not work properly in some applications.

Combining characters are used to add tildes and macrons to certain letters. They might not function correctly in some applications.

The Errata that follow the List of Illustrations have been incorporated in the text. Corrected words are linked back to the Errata section.

The Errata that come after the List of Illustrations have been included in the text. Corrected words are connected back to the Errata section.

There are many Greek words in the text. Transliterations into Latin can be found, in the browser version, by hovering over them. Rough-breathing marks have been added to the first words of Footnotes 2 and 3.

There are many Greek words in the text. You can find the transliterations into Latin in the browser version by hovering over them. Rough-breathing marks have been added to the first words of Footnotes 2 and 3.

roundel

The Camden Library.

The Camden Library.

EDITED BY
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.S.A.,
AND
T. FAIRMAN ORDISH, F.S.A.

EDITED BY
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.S.A.,
AND
T. FAIRMAN ORDISH, F.S.A.

frontis

Brass of Simon de Wenslagh (circ. 1360), Wensley, Yorkshire (showing the Eucharistic vestments of a priest of the Western Church).

Brass of Simon de Wenslagh (circa 1360), Wensley, Yorkshire (showing the communion vestments of a priest of the Western Church).

THE CAMDEN LIBRARY

The Camden Library

ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS:

Their Development and History

Their Development and History

BY
R. A. S. MACALISTER, M.A.
Member of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland

BY
R. A. S. MACALISTER, M.A.
Member of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland

mark

LONDON:
ELLIOT STOCK, 62, PATERNOSTER ROW
1896

LONDON:
ELLIOT STOCK, 62, PATERNOSTER ROW
1896

band

PREFACE

Within comparatively recent years the discovery has been made that it is possible to treat the Bible, for critical purposes, as though it were an ordinary item of national literature, while maintaining a fitting reverence for it as the inspired Word; and that by so doing a flood of sidelight is cast upon it which illuminates the obscurity of some of its most difficult passages.

In recent years, it has been discovered that you can approach the Bible, for critical analysis, as if it were just another piece of national literature, while still showing proper respect for it as the inspired Word. By doing this, we gain new insights that clarify some of its most challenging passages.

So, to compare lesser things with greater, it is possible and advisable to discard all feeling of ecclesiasticism (so to term it) when speaking of ecclesiastical antiquities. The science of ecclesiology is of comparatively recent growth, and it has hitherto suffered much at the hands of those who have approached it not so much to learn the plain lessons it teaches, as to force it to declare the existence or non-existence in early or {viii} mediaeval times of certain rites and observances. While we should treat ancient churches and their furniture with respect—a respect which should not be denied to the despised, though often quaint and interesting, high pews and west galleries—as being edifices or instruments formed for the use of the worshippers of God, yet for antiquarian purposes they should be examined and dissected in exactly the same spirit as that in which we investigate the temples of ancient Greece, or the stone weapons of prehistoric man. In this spirit the author of the present book has worked.

So, when comparing lesser things with greater, it’s possible and advisable to set aside any feelings of ecclesiasticism (for lack of a better term) when discussing church antiquities. The field of ecclesiology is relatively new, and it has suffered significantly from those who approach it not to learn its straightforward lessons but to manipulate it into affirming or denying the existence of certain rites and practices in early or {viii} medieval times. While we should treat ancient churches and their furnishings with respect—including the often-mocked, yet charming and interesting, high pews and west galleries—as structures or tools designed for the worshippers of God, they should also be analyzed and studied with the same critical approach we take to examine the temples of ancient Greece or the stone tools of prehistoric humans. The author of this book has worked with that mindset.

Ecclesiology, besides its sentimental connection with ecclesiasticism, possesses many features which render it the most popular branch of the great all-embracing science of archaeology. The objects with which it is concerned appeal strongly to the senses; the finest works of the architect, the limner, the silversmith, the engraver, the embroiderer, the illuminator, and the musician, come within its scope; they are accessible to all who live within reach of an ancient church or a moderately good museum, and the pleasant excursions and companionships with which its votaries are favoured invest its pursuit with the happiest associations. Above all, it lacks that terrible obstacle which lies at the threshold of almost every other subject of serious archaeological study—the necessity of attaining perfection in at least {ix} one foreign language. No one can form more than the merest dilettante acquaintance with the antiquities of India, Egypt, Greece, Ireland, or any other country, without mastering the language in which the records of the country are written; but the merest smattering of mediaeval dog-Latin is quite sufficient to open the door to high (not, perhaps, the highest) attainments in ecclesiology.

Ecclesiology, apart from its emotional ties to ecclesiasticism, has many aspects that make it the most popular area within the broad field of archaeology. The subjects it deals with strongly appeal to the senses; the best works of architects, painters, silversmiths, engravers, embroiderers, illuminators, and musicians fall under its study. These are accessible to anyone living near an ancient church or a decent museum, and the enjoyable trips and friendships that come with its study provide the happiest memories. Most importantly, it doesn’t have the significant hurdle that nearly every other serious archaeological field carries—the need to achieve proficiency in at least {ix} one foreign language. You can’t have more than a basic understanding of the antiquities of India, Egypt, Greece, Ireland, or any other place without mastering the language of its historical records; however, just a little knowledge of medieval dog-Latin is enough to gain entry into significant (though maybe not the highest) levels of ecclesiology.

These manifold attractions have resulted in hampering the study of ecclesiology with a serious drawback, which is wanting in nearly all the other branches of archaeology. The investigation of the marvellous antiquities of the four countries just mentioned—or, indeed, of almost any other country—can be undertaken by a student with the certainty that if he applies himself to it sufficiently to master the many difficulties which will, no doubt, present themselves, he will be in a position to break ground as yet untouched; his knowledge will enable him to make original discoveries of his own. But it is far otherwise in ecclesiology. So easily understood are the facts of the subject (except in a few obscure points relating to the early Church); so definite are the statements of the numberless records, when the vagaries of symbolical theorizers are sifted away from them; so countless has been, and is, the army of students, that the scope for research-work is reduced to a minimum; hardly anything is left for the originally-minded {x} worker but to discover the personal names of the different artists whose handiworks he sees before him, or else to propound some startling and revolutionary theory respecting the use of low-side windows or Easter sepulchres.

These various attractions have led to a significant drawback in the study of ecclesiology, a challenge not present in most other fields of archaeology. Students exploring the amazing antiquities of the four countries mentioned—or really, of almost any other place—can approach their studies knowing that if they dedicate enough time to overcome the numerous challenges they will undoubtedly face, they can uncover new ground; their knowledge will allow them to make original discoveries. However, the situation is quite different in ecclesiology. The facts of this subject are generally straightforward (except for a few obscure aspects of the early Church); the information from countless records is clear once the whims of symbolic theorists are stripped away; and the sheer number of students engaged in this field has greatly limited opportunities for research. There's hardly anything left for innovative thinkers except to identify the personal names of the various artists whose works they see or to propose some eye-catching and radical theory about the use of low-side windows or Easter sepulchres.

In the subdivision of ecclesiology with which this book is concerned, originality, whether of fact or treatment, is practically impossible. This work cannot claim to be more than a compilation, but it can claim to fill a space not exactly occupied by any other book, in that it gives in a brief and convenient form the principal facts connected with vestments and their use throughout the chief subdivisions of the Christian Church; it is not, as are almost all other works on the subject, confined to one branch only, or at most to the great Churches of the West and the East, but includes as well the smaller and more isolated communities, and those branches of the Universal Church which have undergone reformation.

In the area of ecclesiology that this book focuses on, true originality, whether in facts or approach, is nearly impossible. This work can't claim to be anything more than a collection of information, but it can assert that it addresses a niche that isn’t specifically filled by any other book. It provides a brief and convenient overview of the key facts related to vestments and their use in the major divisions of the Christian Church. Unlike most other books on the topic, which are usually limited to just one branch or primarily the major Churches of the West and East, this book also covers the smaller, more isolated communities and the branches of the Universal Church that have undergone reform.

Exception may possibly be taken to the manner in which the alleged symbolism of vestments has been treated. But it is impossible to overlook the facts. If, as is now the opinion of every leading ecclesiologist, the vestments are the natural result of evolution from civil Roman costume, it is clearly ludicrous to suppose that when they were first worn they possessed the symbolical meanings they are alleged to bear; the symbolism is as {xi} much an accretion as are the jewels and the embroidery of the middle ages. Moreover, the symbolical meanings attached to them are so obviously the 'private judgments' of the writers who describe them, and are so irreconcilable and so far-fetched, that to the unbiased mind they do not appear worthy of serious treatment.

Exception may be taken to how the supposed symbolism of vestments has been handled. However, the facts are hard to ignore. If, as is now the view of every leading ecclesiologist, the vestments naturally evolved from Roman civilian clothing, it seems ridiculous to think that when they were first worn, they had the symbolic meanings they are said to have; the symbolism is just as much an addition as the jewels and embroidery of the Middle Ages. Furthermore, the symbolic meanings attributed to them clearly reflect the 'private opinions' of the writers who discuss them, and they are so contradictory and far-fetched that an unbiased person would find them not worth serious consideration.

In some recent books on ecclesiological and antiquarian matters Greek words are transliterated into English characters. This practice has not been followed in the present work because of the unsatisfactory appearance of Greek words in Roman dress, and because the Greek alphabet is familiar to all students. Words of other languages, such as Russian or Armenian, are, however, expressed in English letters, as their alphabets are not so well known, and they are not so easily set up in native type.

In some recent books on church-related and historical topics, Greek words are written using English letters. This approach hasn’t been used in this work because Greek words don’t look good in Roman letters, and the Greek alphabet is familiar to all students. However, words from other languages, like Russian or Armenian, are written in English letters since their alphabets aren’t as widely known, and it’s harder to display them in their native type.

I must record my indebtedness to my lamented friend the late Prof. Middleton for useful hints and assistance; to Dr F. R. Fairbank, of St Leonard's-on-Sea, for many notes and references which have been of great value to me, and especially for the loan of several blocks; to Mr W. J. Kaye for the loan of a rubbing of the Sessay brass; to the Rev. S. Schechter for kind assistance in questions which arose in the first chapter; to the Rev. A. D. A. van Scheltema for information regarding the Church of Holland; and for many helps and {xii} suggestions to my father, to whom, in acknowledgment of the interest he has throughout shown in the preparation of the book, I wish to dedicate it. A list of the principal works laid under contribution is given in an Appendix.

I want to express my gratitude to my dear friend, the late Prof. Middleton, for his valuable insights and help; to Dr. F. R. Fairbank of St Leonard's-on-Sea for the many notes and references that have been incredibly helpful to me, and especially for letting me borrow several blocks; to Mr. W. J. Kaye for letting me use a rubbing of the Sessay brass; to Rev. S. Schechter for his kind support with questions that came up in the first chapter; to Rev. A. D. A. van Scheltema for information about the Church of Holland; and to my father for his many contributions and suggestions. In recognition of his ongoing interest in the book's preparation, I wish to dedicate this work to him. A list of the main works consulted is provided in an Appendix.

R. A. S. M.
tri
band

CONTENTS

PAGE
CHAPTER I.
THE GENESIS OF ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS 1
CHAPTER II.
THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT OF ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS IN THE WESTERN CHURCH 24
CHAPTER III.
THE FINAL FORM OF VESTMENTS IN THE WESTERN CHURCH 60
CHAPTER IV.
THE HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PROCESSIONAL VESTMENTS; THE ORNAMENTATION OF VESTMENTS 137
CHAPTER V.
THE VESTMENTS OF THE EASTERN CHURCHES 175
CHAPTER VI.
THE VESTMENTS OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES 192
CHAPTER VII.
THE RITUAL USES OF VESTMENTS 211
APPENDIX I.
COSTUMES OF THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS 235
MEDIAEVAL UNIVERSITY COSTUME 253
APPENDIX II.
AN INDEX OF SYNONYMOUS TERMS 257
APPENDIX III.
A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO IN THE COMPILATION OF THIS WORK 258
INDEX 262
tri
band

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

(For full titles of sources followed see Appendix III)

(For the complete titles of the sources listed, see Appendix III)

FIG. PAGE
BRASS OF SIMON DE WENSLAGH, WENSLEY, YORKS Frontis-
piece
1. VESTMENTS OF THE JEWISH PRIESTHOOD. (After Bock) 5
2. BISHOP ADMINISTERING BAPTISM. (Marriott) 37
3. ECCLESIASTICS FROM THE MOSAICS IN S VITALE, RAVENNA. (Rock) 46
4. EFFIGY OF A ROMAN CITIZEN IN CAERLEON MUSEUM. (Bloxam) 49
5. POPE GREGORY THE GREAT WITH PASTORAL STAFF. (Smith and Cheetham) 57
6. STOLE-ENDS, SHOWING VARIETIES IN FORM AND ORNAMENT. (Archæological Association Journal) 73
7. ARCHBISHOP STIGAND, FROM THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. (Willemin) 76
8. DEACON IN EPISCOPAL DALMATIC. (Building News) 78
9. DEACON IN DIACONAL DALMATIC. (Rock) 78
10. SIR PETER LEGH, KNIGHT AND PRIEST. (Haines) 84
11. BISHOP WAYNFLETE'S EPISCOPAL SANDAL. (Rock) 92
12. S DUNSTAN (FROM A MS. IN THE COTTONIAN LIBRARY). (Marriott) 97
13. MONUMENT OF ALBRECHT VON BRANDENBURG, MAYENCE 101
14. BISHOP WAYNFLETE'S EPISCOPAL STOCKING. (Rock) 105
15. FIGURE OF A POPE (temp. INNOCENT III). (Rock) 108
16. A BISHOP, SALISBURY CATHEDRAL. (Bloxam) 117
17. MONUMENT OF DIETHER VON ISENBURG, MAYENCE 117
18. PASTORAL STAFF AND MITRA PRETIOSA. (Bloxam) 120
19. BRASS OF ARCHDEACON MAGNUS, SESSAY, YORKSHIRE 147
20. BRASS OF ROBERT BRASSIE, KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 150
21. CHRYSOME CHILD. (Haines) 172
22. A COPE-CHEST, YORK MINSTER. (Archæological Association Journal) 173
23. ARMENIAN PRIEST. (Fortescue) 177
24. MALABAR PRIEST. (Howard) 178
25-28. ILLUSTRATIONS OF ECCLESIASTICS OF THE EASTERN CHURCH. (King) 179-185
29. A SYNOD MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF FRANCE. (Quick) 205
30. DEACON IN FOLDED CHASUBLE, WELLS CATHEDRAL. (Archæologia) 216
tri

ERRATA.

band

ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS.

Church Robes.

CHAPTER I.
THE GENESIS OF ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS.

The study of ecclesiastical history or antiquities can be pursued from either of two standpoints. We may take into account those essentially religious or theological elements which distinguish this subject from all other branches of antiquarian science, and keep them prominently before us during our investigations; or else, disregarding those elements more or less completely, we may consider the subject wholly from the point of view of the antiquary.

The study of church history or artifacts can be approached from two different angles. We can focus on the religious or theological aspects that set this subject apart from other areas of historical study, keeping those elements front and center during our research; alternatively, we can choose to ignore those elements and look at the topic purely from an archaeological perspective.

As a general rule, those investigators who lay stress on the ecclesiastical rather than on the antiquarian side of ecclesiology and its various subdivisions have been attracted to the study not so much by the intrinsic interest which, in some {2} degree, every branch of archæology possesses, as by the wish to settle controversial questions relating to Church doctrine, usage, or discipline. This is especially true of the important section of ecclesiology with which these pages are concerned. There are two schools into which the students of Church vestments may be divided—the ritualistic and the antiquarian. Each strives to attain full knowledge of the subject, and the means employed by both schools are the same—the evidence drawn from a patient comparison of the works of authors and artists of successive periods. But while those of the purely antiquarian school regard the knowledge thus gained as in itself the chief end of their researches, those of the other consider it rather as a stepping-stone, leading to proofs of the Divine appointment of the use of vestments, and indicating regulations to govern the usage of vestments in the modern Church.

As a general rule, researchers who focus more on the ecclesiastical side instead of the antiquarian aspects of ecclesiology and its various branches are drawn to the study not just because of the inherent interest that every branch of archaeology holds to some extent, but because they want to resolve controversial issues related to Church doctrine, practices, or discipline. This is particularly true for the important area of ecclesiology that these pages address. Students of Church vestments can be divided into two main groups—the ritualistic and the antiquarian. Both aim to achieve a comprehensive understanding of the subject, using the same methods: carefully comparing the works of authors and artists from different time periods. However, while those in the purely antiquarian group see the knowledge they acquire as the primary goal of their research, those in the other group view it as a stepping-stone that leads to evidence of the Divine approval of vestments and outlines regulations for their use in the modern Church.

It is not surprising that the results of the investigations of two schools, having aims so diverse in view, should be mutually incompatible. According to the views of some members of the ritualistic school, the vestments of the Christian Church were modelled directly upon the vestments of the Jewish priesthood; and as minute instructions for the shapes and usage of the latter were laid down in the divinely-revealed laws of Moses, they thus claim an at least indirect Divine appointment for {3} the Christian vestments. The antiquarian party, on the other hand, are unanimous in holding that the vestments of the Christian Church were evolved, by a natural process, from the ordinary costume of a Roman citizen of the first or second century of our era.

It’s not surprising that the findings from two schools, which have such different goals in mind, should clash with each other. Some members of the ritualistic school believe that the clothing of the Christian Church was directly modeled after the clothing of the Jewish priesthood; since detailed guidelines for the shapes and uses of the latter were established in the divinely-revealed laws of Moses, they argue that this gives at least an indirect Divine support for the Christian garments. On the other hand, the antiquarian group unanimously believes that the clothing of the Christian Church naturally developed from the typical attire of a Roman citizen in the first or second century of our era.

The consideration of these two theories must first occupy our attention. Neither is absolutely correct; for, although the balance of probability is enormously in favour of the second view, yet this theory, in the form in which it is often stated, does not cover certain changes which were made in the textures, outlines, and number of the vestments while the Church was yet comparatively young. These changes were all introduced to assimilate, as far as possible, the Jewish and Christian systems; and thus it may be said that both views contain an element of truth.

The discussion of these two theories should be our focus first. Neither of them is completely right; while the likelihood strongly supports the second view, this theory, as it is often presented, doesn't account for certain modifications made to the fabrics, shapes, and quantities of the garments when the Church was still relatively young. These changes were all made to align, as much as possible, the Jewish and Christian systems; so it can be said that both views have some truth to them.

The theory of a Levitical origin is the older of the two; in fact, it was the first, and for many years the only, solution proposed. We shall therefore at the outset devote a page or two to considering its merits. Very few, even among the students of the ritualistic school, now hold it absolutely. The weight of argument which can be brought to bear against it is so great that it is almost universally abandoned as untenable.

The theory of a Levitical origin is the older of the two; in fact, it was the first, and for many years the only, solution proposed. We will take a page or two at the beginning to evaluate its merits. Very few, even among those studying the ritualistic approach, still fully support it. The amount of evidence against it is so substantial that it is almost universally considered unacceptable.

For comparative purposes, it will be necessary at this stage to introduce a short descriptive {4} catalogue of the vestments of the Levitical priesthood, as prescribed in the Book of Exodus (chap. xxviii). Josephus ('Antiquities,' iii 7) is also a locus classicus on the subject, and some additional particulars from that source are here incorporated:

For comparison, at this point, we need to provide a brief description of the garments of the Levitical priesthood, as outlined in the Book of Exodus (chap. xxviii). Josephus ('Antiquities,' iii 7) is also a key source on this topic, and some extra details from that text are included here:

I. The Drawers or 'Breeches' of Linen.

I. The Drawers or 'Breeches' of Linen.

II. The Tunic of Linen ('coat of fine linen,' Exod. xxviii 39).—Josephus tells us that this tunic was of fine linen or flax doubled; that it reached to the feet, fitting close to the body, and was furnished with tight sleeves. It was girded to the breast, a little above the level of the elbows, by

II. The Tunic of Linen ('coat of fine linen,' Exod. xxviii 39).—Josephus tells us that this tunic was made of fine linen or doubled flax; it reached down to the feet, fitted closely to the body, and had tight sleeves. It was cinched at the chest, just above the elbow level, by

III. The Girdle.—This was a strip of linen which, according to Josephus, was four fingers broad; according to Maimonides,[1] three fingers broad and thirty-two cubits long. It was wound many times round the body; the ends were then tied over the breast and hung down to the feet, except when the priest was engaged in sacrifice or other service, in which case he threw it over his left shoulder, so that it should not impede him in his duty. It was elaborately embroidered with flowers, worked in scarlet, purple, and blue threads.

III. The Girdle.—This was a strip of linen that, according to Josephus, was four fingers wide; according to Maimonides,[1] it was three fingers wide and thirty-two cubits long. It was wrapped multiple times around the body; the ends were then tied over the chest and hung down to the feet, except when the priest was performing sacrifices or other duties, in which case he would throw it over his left shoulder so it wouldn't get in the way. It was intricately embroidered with floral designs, made with scarlet, purple, and blue threads.

ill-p005

Fig. 1.—Vestments of the Jewish Priesthood.

Fig. 1.—Attire of the Jewish Priests.

{5} IV. The Priest's Cap ('bonnet,' Exod. xxviii 40).—This was an ordinary turban, fastened round the head. The description given by Josephus is clear and detailed. He says: 'Upon his head he wears a cap, not brought to a conic form nor encircling the whole head, but still covering more than half of it, which is called mesnaemphthes; and its make is such that it seemeth to be a crown [garland], being made of thick swathes, but the contexture is of linen, and it is doubled round many times and sewed together; besides which, a piece of fine linen covers the cap from the whole upper part, and reaches down to the forehead and hides the seams of the swathes, which otherwise would appear improperly.'[2]

{5} IV. The Priest's Cap ('bonnet,' Exod. xxviii 40).—This was a standard turban wrapped around the head. Josephus provides a clear and detailed description. He states: 'On his head he wears a cap, not shaped in a cone or wrapping completely around the head, but still covering more than half of it, which is called mesnaemphthes; its design is such that it looks like a crown [garland], made of thick layers, but the material is linen, and it’s folded over many times and sewn together; in addition, a piece of fine linen covers the entire top of the cap, extending down to the forehead and concealing the seams of the layers, which would otherwise look inappropriate.'[2]

{6} These four vestments constituted the complete equipment of the ordinary Jewish priest, as prescribed in the Mosaic law. The high-priest, however, added four more, which were as follows:

{6} These four garments made up the full gear of the regular Jewish priest, as outlined in the Mosaic law. The high priest, however, had four additional garments, which were as follows:

V. The Tunic of Blue ('robe of the ephod,' Exod. xxviii 31).—This was a long garment which, according to some authorities, reached to the feet, but according to others to the knees only. It was woven in one piece, with an aperture through which the head of the wearer was passed; this aperture was guarded by a binding or braid to prevent it from tearing. Round the lower hem of this garment were hung golden bells and models of pomegranates, alternating one with another. The meaning of this remarkable ornament is not clear, and several explanations have been advanced to account for it; all, however, fanciful, and not worth recording here.

V. The Tunic of Blue ('robe of the ephod,' Exod. xxviii 31).—This was a long garment that some say reached the feet, while others believe it only reached the knees. It was woven as a single piece, with an opening for the wearer's head; this opening was reinforced with a binding to prevent it from tearing. Golden bells and pomegranate shapes were attached around the lower hem of this garment, alternating with each other. The significance of this unique decoration is unclear, and various explanations have been suggested; however, all are speculative and not worth mentioning here.

VI. The Ephod, which was at once the most elaborate and the most important of the Jewish vestments, is more fully described than any of the rest. The superiority of this vestment over the others is due to the part which it, and the breastplate intimately connected with it, played in the mysterious revelations by which the children of Israel were guided during the period of the {7} Theocracy. For us, however, it would be as irrelevant as it would be futile to speculate on the nature of the revelation, or the instrumentality of the ephod in indicating the Divine will to the priest. We are here concerned only with the ephod as an element in the equipment of the high-priest, with its shape, and with such particulars of its ritual use as we can find directly stated in the different authorities.

VI. The Ephod, which was both the most elaborate and the most significant of the Jewish garments, is described in greater detail than any of the others. The significance of this garment over the rest comes from its role, along with the breastplate closely associated with it, in the mysterious revelations that guided the children of Israel during the period of the {7} Theocracy. For us, however, it would be pointless and irrelevant to speculate on the nature of the revelation or the role of the ephod in conveying the Divine will to the priest. Our focus here is solely on the ephod as part of the high priest's attire, its design, and the specific details of its ritual use as stated in various sources.

'The ephod,' says Josephus, was 'woven to the depth of a cubit, of several colours [gold, blue, purple, and scarlet are enumerated in Exodus]; it was made with sleeves also; nor did it appear to be at all differently made from a short coat.'[3] The vestment seems to have consisted of two pieces, a front and a back, which were buttoned together by two onyx stones, one on each shoulder, set in bezils or 'ouches,' and engraved with the names of the twelve tribes, six on one, six on the other. Round the waist was passed a girdle, which was an essential part of the vestment—indeed, Josephus tells us that the girdle and the ephod were sewn together. This girdle, which was made of materials similar to those which constituted the ephod, seems to have been embroidered elaborately with coloured threads.

'The ephod,' says Josephus, was 'woven to a depth of a cubit, using various colors [gold, blue, purple, and scarlet are listed in Exodus]; it also had sleeves and looked quite similar to a short coat.'[3] The garment appears to have been made of two sections, a front and a back, which were fastened together by two onyx stones, one on each shoulder, set in bezels or 'ouches,' and engraved with the names of the twelve tribes, six on one and six on the other. Around the waist, there was a girdle, which was an important part of the garment—in fact, Josephus notes that the girdle and the ephod were sewn together. This girdle, made of materials similar to those used for the ephod, appears to have been intricately embroidered with colored threads.

{8} The ritual uses of the ephod, even apart from its supernatural associations, are obscure. It is distinctly implied both in Exodus and by Josephus that the vestment was intended for the use of the high-priest alone; yet we find allusions scattered through the early historical books of the Old Testament which clearly indicate that it was worn by others as well. Thus, we read in 1 Sam. xxii 18 that Doeg, commanded by Saul to fall on the priests who had assisted David, 'slew ... fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen ephod.' Again, Samuel, when a child in the service of the priests, 'ministered before the Lord ... girded with a linen ephod' (1 Sam. ii 18). Further, we read that King David himself, when he escorted the ark from the house of Obed-Edom to Jerusalem, was 'girded with a linen ephod.' In these three passages we read of an ephod being worn by the minor priest, the acolyte, and the layman, for none of whom it was originally intended. The most probable explanation seems to be that the ephod, originally intended as a vestment for the high-priest alone, was gradually assumed, probably in a less elaborate form, by the minor priests as well—when or how we cannot say. This explanation assumes that the regulation was originally laid down as it stands in Exodus; but it is possible that the more stringent restrictions may not be earlier than the recension of Ezra.

{8} The ritual uses of the ephod, even without its supernatural connections, are unclear. Both Exodus and Josephus hint that this garment was meant for the high priest only; however, there are references scattered throughout the early historical books of the Old Testament that clearly show others wearing it too. For example, in 1 Sam. xxii 18, it says that Doeg, ordered by Saul to attack the priests who had helped David, 'killed ... eighty-five people who wore a linen ephod.' Additionally, Samuel, as a child serving the priests, 'ministered before the Lord ... dressed in a linen ephod' (1 Sam. ii 18). Moreover, we see that King David himself, when bringing the ark from the house of Obed-Edom to Jerusalem, was 'dressed in a linen ephod.' In these three instances, we see an ephod being worn by a minor priest, an acolyte, and a layman, none of whom were its intended users. The most likely explanation is that the ephod, originally meant for the high priest only, was gradually adopted, possibly in a simpler form, by the minor priests as well—when or how we cannot determine. This explanation assumes that the rule was set as stated in Exodus; however, it’s possible that the stricter regulations didn’t appear until the time of Ezra's editing.

{9} We learn from the incidents of Gideon (Judg. viii 27) and of Micah (Judg. xvii 5; xviii 14 et seq.) that the ephod, or, rather, copies of it, early became objects of superstitious veneration. In the two latter passages quoted, as well as in Hos. v 4, the vestment is coupled with the teraphim or penates, to the worship of which the Israelites showed marked inclination at different periods of their history. It may be noticed in passing that Ephod, which signifies 'giver of oracles,' is used as a personal name (Num. xxxiv 23).

{9} We see from the stories of Gideon (Judg. viii 27) and Micah (Judg. xvii 5; xviii 14 et seq.) that the ephod, or replicas of it, quickly became objects of superstitious reverence. In the latter two passages, as well as in Hos. v 4, the garment is mentioned alongside the teraphim or penates, which the Israelites showed a strong interest in worshiping at various points in their history. It's worth noting that Ephod, meaning 'giver of oracles,' is also used as a personal name (Num. xxxiv 23).

VII. The Breastplate of the Ephod.—This was a rectangular piece of cloth of the same material as the ephod. That it might the better hold the precious stones with which it was set, it was doubled, its shape when so treated being that of a perfect square, with a side of about nine inches long. The stones were twelve in number, and fixed in settings of gold, being arranged in four rows of three each. On each stone was engraved the name of one of the twelve tribes.

VII. The Breastplate of the Ephod.—This was a rectangular piece of fabric made from the same material as the ephod. To better secure the precious stones it held, it was doubled, taking on a perfect square shape with each side measuring about nine inches long. There were twelve stones, set in gold settings, arranged in four rows of three stones each. Each stone had the name of one of the twelve tribes engraved on it.

This breastplate was secured by two plaited or twisted chains of gold, fastened at the one end to the bezils of the shoulder-pieces of the ephod, at the other to rings of gold in the upper corners of the breastplate, and by two blue cords secured to rings of gold in the lower corners of the breastplate and in the sides of the ephod above the {10} embroidered girdle. Josephus asserts that there was an aperture in the ephod immediately under the breastplate. For this statement there is no Scriptural authority; but it is possible that it is the record of a modification in the details of the vestment naturally evolved and established at some time subsequent to the institution of the vestment itself.

This breastplate was secured by two braided chains of gold, attached at one end to the bezels of the shoulder pieces of the ephod, and at the other end to gold rings in the upper corners of the breastplate. It was also fastened with two blue cords connected to gold rings in the lower corners of the breastplate and at the sides of the ephod above the {10} embroidered belt. Josephus claims there was an opening in the ephod directly beneath the breastplate. There is no Scriptural basis for this statement, but it’s possible that it reflects a change in the details of the garment that developed and became established sometime after the vestment was first created.

VIII. The Mitre.—This did not differ in essence from the head-dress of the priests except in one important respect—the addition of a gold plate, set on a lace of blue, and bearing the inscription, 'Holy to Jehovah.' Josephus does not mention this plate, but describes the mitre as a kind of triple tiara, surmounted by a flower-shaped cup of gold, and covering the turban proper.[4] This, however, is quite at variance with the original laws on the subject.

VIII. The Mitre.—This was essentially the same as the head-dress of the priests, except for one important detail—the addition of a gold plate attached with a blue lace, inscribed with the words 'Holy to Jehovah.' Josephus doesn’t mention this plate but describes the mitre as a kind of triple tiara, topped with a flower-shaped gold cup, and covering the actual turban.[4] However, this is quite different from the original laws about it.

In one respect these vestments are similar to those which it will be our duty to describe in the following pages. Although there is no injunction on the subject in the Law, the Talmud states clearly that 'he who wears the vestments of the priests outside the temple does a thing forbidden.'

In one way, these garments are similar to those we will describe in the next pages. Even though the Law doesn't specify anything about it, the Talmud clearly says that 'wearing the priestly garments outside the temple is forbidden.'

{11} It is admitted by almost all students that the vestments during the first six or eight centuries of the Christian era were of much greater simplicity than those of later times. The evidence of contemporary art is overwhelmingly opposed to any other view. This fact being admitted, we need not be surprised by finding that until the eighth or ninth century no attempt was made to trace any connection between the elaborate vestments which we have just described, and the vestments worn by those who ministered in the offices of Christian worship.

{11} Most students agree that the garments used during the first six or eight centuries of the Christian era were much simpler than those that came later. Contemporary art clearly supports this view. Given this fact, it’s not surprising that until the eighth or ninth century, no effort was made to link the elaborate vestments we just described with those worn by the ministers in Christian worship.

It is true that until the time we have mentioned Churchmen did not greatly trouble themselves with investigations into the history of the religion they professed or the ritual they performed. But it is also true that several authors before this date enumerate the Jewish vestments, and enter at length into the figurative meanings which they were alleged to bear; but not one of these refers to any supposed genealogical connection—if the expression be permissible—between the two systems. This would be inexplicable if the Christian vestments were actually derived from the Jewish; for not only would the resemblance between the two be obvious, but the tradition of the assumption by Christian clerics of the vestments originally instituted for the Jewish priesthood would still be fresh in the minds of the authors. Yet not only do these {12} writers not point out any resemblance between the two: they even make use of words and phrases which point to considerable differences between the outward appearance of Jewish and Christian vesture.

It’s true that up until the time we mentioned, church leaders didn’t really bother to look into the history of the religion they practiced or the rituals they performed. However, it’s also true that several authors before this time listed the Jewish garments and discussed in detail the symbolic meanings they were thought to represent; yet none of these authors mention any supposed genealogical link—if that’s the right term—between the two traditions. This would be puzzling if the Christian garments actually came from the Jewish ones; not only would the similarities between the two be clear, but the tradition of Christian clergy adopting the garments originally created for the Jewish priesthood would still be fresh in the minds of the authors. Yet, not only do these {12} writers fail to highlight any similarities: they even use words and phrases that indicate significant differences between the external appearances of Jewish and Christian attire.

Apart from these considerations, may we not ask with reason how the early Christians, a poor and persecuted sect, could possibly assume and maintain an elaborate and expensive system of vestments such as the Jewish? And if the assumption had been made after the days of persecution were past, surely some record of the transaction would have been preserved till our own day? We possess a tolerably full series of the acts and transactions of ecclesiastical courts in all parts of the known world from the earliest times—how is it that all record of such an important proceeding has perished?

Aside from these points, can we reasonably ask how the early Christians, who were a poor and persecuted group, could have adopted and maintained a complex and costly system of garments like the Jewish one? And if this adoption happened after the days of persecution, wouldn't some record of that event have survived until today? We have a fairly complete record of the actions and proceedings of church courts in all parts of the known world from early times—so why has all evidence of such an important event been lost?

The first hint of the idea of the Mosaic origin of the Christian vestments is given by Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mainz, in his treatise 'De Institutione Clericorum,'[5] written about the year 850. In the first book of this tract he discusses each Christian vestment in turn, endeavouring to find parallels to some of them among the vestments of the Jewish priesthood, but without much success. The seed thus sown, however, rapidly bore fruit among subsequent writers, who expanded the theory with great elaboration.

The first suggestion of the idea that Christian vestments come from a Mosaic origin is presented by Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mainz, in his treatise 'De Institutione Clericorum,'[5] written around the year 850. In the first book of this work, he examines each Christian vestment one by one, trying to find similarities to some of them in the vestments of the Jewish priesthood, but he doesn’t have much success. Nevertheless, the idea he planted quickly gained traction among later writers, who elaborated on the theory in detail.

{13} Many of the identifications brought forward by some of the late writers are very far-fetched, and mutually contradictory. To these but little weight can be attributed. It is a significant fact that none of the writers who endeavour to find parallels between the two systems can discover an equivalent among the Jewish vestments for the chasuble. Now, if for each of the Christian vestments there existed a corresponding vestment among those of the Jews, it would be singular that the most important of the former should be unrepresented among the latter. The maniple, too, has no equivalent (this, however, is more intelligible, since that ornament was certainly a later introduction); while the amice is the only vestment that even the most ingenious can produce to represent the ephod, though the similarity between the two is of the slightest.

{13} Many of the connections suggested by some recent writers are quite speculative and often contradictory. Thus, they hold little weight. It's noteworthy that none of the authors attempting to find parallels between the two systems can identify an equivalent in Jewish garments for the chasuble. If there were a matching garment for every Christian vestment in the Jewish tradition, it would be odd that the most significant one is missing from the Jewish list. The maniple also lacks an equivalent (though this is more understandable since that ornament was definitely introduced later); meanwhile, the amice is the only vestment that even the most creative minds can come up with to match the ephod, despite the minimal similarity between the two.

There is another important point which the advocates of a Mosaic origin for Christian vestments overlook. The early Christians certainly did borrow many details of their worship from the Jews who lived around them, and from whose religion many of them had been converted; but these details were taken not from the antiquated ritual of the temple worship, but from the synagogue worship, to which they had been accustomed. Now, the vestments which we have described above were appointed for the tabernacle worship and the {14} temple worship, its direct successor, whereas no vestments were at any time or by any authority appointed for use in the synagogue worship;[6] and hence the Christian vesture cannot be said to 'come directly' from the Jewish.

There’s another important point that supporters of a Mosaic origin for Christian vestments tend to overlook. Early Christians definitely borrowed many aspects of their worship from the Jews around them, many of whom they had converted from Judaism; however, these elements were drawn not from the outdated temple rituals, but from the synagogue practices that they were familiar with. The vestments we discussed earlier were designated for tabernacle worship and its direct successor, temple worship, while no vestments were ever established for synagogue worship; therefore, Christian vestments can’t be said to 'come directly' from the Jewish tradition.

We have discussed the theory of a Levitical origin on purely a priori grounds, making only the slightest allusion to the vestments themselves as we find them in primitive times. In considering the second view, to which it is now time to turn, we shall adopt a different course. We shall first collect the main facts which can be discovered or deduced respecting vestments in the earliest centuries of Christianity, from the beginning till the rupture of the East and the West, and then discuss in detail the vestments as we find them in the succeeding period, which in all ecclesiastical matters was a period of transition, comparing each in turn with its hypothetical prototype among the civil costume of the Romans. The remainder of the present and the whole of the succeeding chapter will be devoted to this investigation.

We have talked about the theory of a Levitical origin based solely on a priori reasoning, barely touching on the vestments themselves as seen in early times. Now, as we move to the second perspective, we will take a different approach. First, we will gather the key facts that can be found or inferred about vestments in the earliest centuries of Christianity, from the start until the split between the East and the West. After that, we will examine the vestments from the following period, which was a transitional time for all ecclesiastical matters, comparing each one with its likely counterpart in Roman civil clothing. The rest of this chapter and the entirety of the next one will focus on this investigation.

The materials available for an inquiry into the vestment usage of the early Church are twofold: the incidental statements of contemporary authors, and the more direct information obtained from a {15} study of contemporary paintings and sculpture. We shall now discuss the results which follow from an examination of these sources.

The resources for exploring the vestment use in the early Church are twofold: the casual remarks made by authors of the time, and the more direct information gathered from a {15} study of contemporary paintings and sculptures. We will now discuss the results that come from reviewing these sources.

The references in the earliest writers—even including those which have a very indirect bearing on the subject—are extremely few in number; and all passages which can possibly throw any light on the question have been eagerly sought out and called into evidence to support one theory or another. The two best-known passages are the statement of St Jerome: 'Holy worship hath one habit in the ministry, another in general use and common life';[7] and the yet more famous passage in the liturgy of St Clement, in which a rubric directs the priest to begin the service 'girded with a shining vesture.'[8] The phrase λαμπρὰν ἐσθῆτα μετενδὺς has been translated 'being girded with his "splendid" vestment,' a translation which the Greek cannot possibly bear; and this passage, coupled with the excerpt from Jerome just quoted, have been brought forward to testify that gorgeous vestments were in use even at the early times when those documents from which they have been extracted were written.

The references in the earliest writers—even those that only tangentially relate to the subject—are very limited in number; and all passages that might shed some light on the question have been eagerly sought after and presented as evidence to support one theory or another. The two most well-known passages are St. Jerome's statement: 'Holy worship has one style in the ministry, and another in everyday life';[7] and the even more famous passage in the liturgy of St. Clement, which instructs the priest to start the service 'dressed in a shining garment.'[8] The phrase bright outfit changed has been translated as 'being dressed in his "splendid" vestment,' a translation that the Greek text cannot support; and this passage, along with the excerpt from Jerome just mentioned, has been used to assert that elaborate vestments were in use even during the early times when the documents from which they were taken were written.

{16} Mr. Marriott has carefully examined and commented on these and the other passages cited as authorities. He proves that the first passage given above is used in a context which shows that Jerome, though possibly he may have had Christian usage in his mind, was thinking primarily of Jewish usage; the second (which not improbably is an interpolation) does not specify a 'splendid' vesture, but a 'white' or 'shining' garment.

{16} Mr. Marriott has thoroughly reviewed and provided feedback on these and the other cited passages. He demonstrates that the first passage mentioned above is used in a way that indicates Jerome, while he may have considered Christian usage, was mainly focused on Jewish usage; the second passage (which is likely an addition) does not mention a 'splendid' garment, but refers to a 'white' or 'shining' one.

Mr. Marriott's inference from these and similar passages is 'that white was the colour appropriated in primitive times [i.e., in the first four centuries] to the dress of the Christian ministry.' Though this view is preferable to the theory that the primitive vestments were of the same elaborate description as their mediaeval successors, yet it does not altogether commend itself as following naturally from the authorities cited. It will be necessary to review these passages, for, as we shall endeavour to show, they are quite consistent with the third alternative: that no distinctive vestments were set apart for the exclusive use of the Christian minister during the first four centuries of the Christian era.

Mr. Marriott's conclusion from these and similar passages is that white was the color designated in early times [i.e., in the first four centuries] for the attire of the Christian ministry. While this perspective is better than the idea that the early vestments were as ornate as their medieval counterparts, it doesn’t entirely seem to follow logically from the sources referenced. We will need to examine these passages, because, as we will attempt to demonstrate, they are fully compatible with the third option: that no distinctive vestments were specifically set apart for the exclusive use of the Christian minister during the first four centuries of the Christian era.

The third passage is also from Jerome. In another part of the same commentary as the last he writes: 'From all these things we learn that we ought not enter the Holy of Holies clad in our everyday garments and in whatever clothes we will, defiled as they are by the usage of common {17} life; but with pure conscience and in pure garments we ought to hold the sacraments of the Lord.'[9]

The third passage is also from Jerome. In another part of the same commentary as the last, he writes: 'From all these things we learn that we shouldn't enter the Holy of Holies dressed in our everyday clothes and in whatever we choose, tainted as they are by the habits of ordinary life; but with a pure conscience and in clean garments, we should hold the sacraments of the Lord.'[9]

The fourth passage is from Jerome's letter against the Pelagians, in which occur these remarkable words: 'You say, further, that gorgeousness of apparel or ornament is offensive to God. But, I ask, suppose I should wear a comelier tunic, wherein would it offend God? or if bishop, priest, deacon, and the rest of the church officers were to come forward dressed in white?'[10]

The fourth passage is from Jerome's letter against the Pelagians, in which he writes these notable words: 'You say that fancy clothes or jewelry upset God. But, I ask, if I wore a nicer tunic, how would it offend God? Or if the bishop, priest, deacon, and the other church leaders showed up dressed in white?'[10]

Only one other passage remains. This is the account of the charge preferred against Cyril, Bishop of Jerusalem, before the Emperor Constantius. It is narrated in Theodoret (Eccl. Hist., ii 27), and, not being worth quoting at length, may be briefly stated thus: Constantine had sent to Macarius, the then bishop, a sacred robe—ἱερὰν στολήν—made of threads of gold, to be worn when administering baptism; Cyril had sold this robe to a stage-dancer, who wore it during a {18} public exhibition. It was further stated that the stage-dancer had fallen while dancing and been fatally injured.

Only one other passage remains. This is the account of the charge made against Cyril, Bishop of Jerusalem, before Emperor Constantius. It is told in Theodoret (Eccl. Hist., ii 27), and since it's not worth quoting in full, it can be summarized like this: Constantine had sent a sacred robe—sacred attire—made of threads of gold to Macarius, the then bishop, to be worn during baptisms; Cyril sold this robe to a stage-dancer, who wore it during a {18} public performance. It was also reported that the stage-dancer fell while dancing and was fatally injured.

As the reader will see, these passages give but few data for deductions as to the vestment-usage in the early Church. There is no indication, for instance, in the passage from Theodoret of what sort the sacred robe in question was: it may just as well have been a splendid garment originally from some temple or other. The fact that the early Greek ecclesiastical writers do not use the word στολή to denote a sacred vestment further weakens the force of this anecdote as an argument. Only Germanus, Patriarch of Constantinople (early seventh century), supplies another instance, where he says: ἡ στολὴ τοῦ ἱερέως . . . κατὰ τὸν ποδήρη Ααρών; and this latter passage can be explained away, as στολὴ refers here to Jewish vesture, in which connection it is also employed by the Septuagint.

As you’ll see, these passages provide very little information for drawing conclusions about the use of garments in the early Church. For example, the passage from Theodoret doesn’t specify what kind of sacred robe it was; it might have just as easily been a fancy garment from some temple. The fact that early Greek church writers don’t use the word shipment to refer to a sacred vestment further weakens this anecdote as evidence. Only Germanus, the Patriarch of Constantinople (early seventh century), provides another example, where he says: The priest's robe...according to the long garment of Aaron.; and this latter passage can be interpreted differently, as στόλος refers here to Jewish clothing, which is also how it’s used by the Septuagint.

On a careful and unbiased reading of these passages, it will be noticed that nothing is said which can be construed into denoting garments of a special prescribed shape, and that their colour is only specified by such indefinite words as λαμπρός and candidus.

On a careful and unbiased reading of these passages, it will be noticed that nothing is mentioned that can be interpreted as indicating clothing of a specific designated shape, and that their color is only described using vague terms like brilliant and candidus.

It is also important to notice that although in the first and third of the passages cited from Jerome a more special mention is made of the {19} dress of the clergy, yet it is not straining the meaning of either of them to regard them as applying equally well to the dress of the lay worshippers. This, of course, would preclude the supposition that they deal with any special ritual observance. The second of these quotations, if translated into homely nineteenth-century language, resolves itself into a simple but strong injunction to all worshippers (not the minister only) to wear their Sunday clothes. Mr Marriott lays great stress on the passage in the letter against Pelagius; its testimony is one of the strongest arguments which he can bring forward to support his thesis, that it was specially appointed, in the primitive church, that white vestments (something like the modern surplice) should be worn by the minister. But Jerome does not say, 'Is God displeased because the officers of the church dressed candida veste?' but 'would God be displeased if they were so vested?' The entire passage is hypothetical; and nothing is more clear than that Jerome was not contemplating any hard and fast rules.

It’s also important to note that even though the first and third passages quoted from Jerome specifically mention the dress of the clergy, it’s not a stretch to say that they also apply to the attire of lay worshippers. This, of course, rules out the idea that they address any specific ritual practice. The second quotation, when translated into straightforward nineteenth-century language, boils down to a clear and strong suggestion for all worshippers (not just the minister) to wear their Sunday best. Mr. Marriott emphasizes the passage in the letter against Pelagius; its evidence is one of the strongest arguments he can present to back up his claim that white garments (similar to the modern surplice) were specifically designated for ministers in the early church. However, Jerome doesn’t say, 'Is God upset because the church officials are dressed in white garments?' but 'would God be upset if they were dressed that way?' The whole passage is hypothetical, and it’s very clear that Jerome wasn’t considering any strict rules.

We may dismiss the passage from the Clementine Liturgy with very few words. Λαμπρός, which the ritualists translate 'splendid,' in classical Greek always means 'bright, brilliant, radiant,'[11] and {20} is applied in Homer to the sun and stars. It is also applied, in the sense of 'bright,' to white clothes; indeed, we find in Polybius[12] (flor. circa 150 B.C.) this very phrase, λαμπρὰ ἐσθής, equivalent to the Roman toga candida. Other meanings are 'limpid' (of water), 'sonorous' (of the voice), 'fresh, vigorous' (of action), 'manifest,' 'illustrious,' 'munificent,' 'joyous,' 'splendid' (generally, in outward appearance, health, dress, language, etc.); but it never wears the definite meaning which we should expect were the word intended to be applied to a definite vesture. The λαμπρὰ ἐσθής of the Clementine Liturgy is, in short, a bright, clean robe, but no more an article of an exclusively ecclesiastical nature than is the 'fair white linen cloth' with which the rubric of the Anglican Communion Service directs the altar to be covered.

We can wrap up our thoughts on the passage from the Clementine Liturgy pretty quickly. Brilliant, which ritualists translate as 'splendid,' actually means 'bright, brilliant, radiant' in classical Greek,[11] and {20} is used by Homer to describe the sun and stars. It can also refer to 'bright' in relation to white clothing; in fact, Polybius[12] (flor. circa 150 B.C.) uses the phrase bright clothing, which is similar to the Roman toga candida. Other meanings include 'clear' (like water), 'resonant' (like a voice), 'fresh, energetic' (for actions), 'evident,' 'renowned,' 'generous,' 'cheerful,' 'splendid' (in general appearance, health, clothing, language, etc.); however, it doesn't have the specific meaning we would expect if it were meant for a specific garment. The bright outfit in the Clementine Liturgy is essentially a bright, clean robe, but it's not any more specifically ecclesiastical than the 'fair white linen cloth' that the Anglican Communion Service instructions say should cover the altar.

Another passage, somewhat later in date, may be cited as a type of a large class of passages very apt to mislead too credulous students. It is the Gaulish description of St Berignus cited by Lipomanus (de Vitis Sanctor., Ed. Surius, Venice, 1581, vol. vi, p. 4), 'Vidi quendam hominem peregrinum, capite tonso, cujus habitus differt ab habitu nostro, vitaque eius nostrae dissimilis est.' The context, however, makes it plain that secular, not religious, dress is intended.

Another passage, written a bit later, can be mentioned as an example of a large number of passages that can easily mislead overly trusting students. It's the Gaulish description of St. Berignus cited by Lipomanus (de Vitis Sanctor., Ed. Surius, Venice, 1581, vol. vi, p. 4): 'I saw a certain foreign man, with a shaved head, whose dress is different from ours, and his life is unlike ours.' However, the context clearly indicates that secular, not religious, clothing is being referred to.

{21} And when we refer to the few early frescoes and mosaics which have come down to us from the primitive epoch, we find ecclesiastics, apostles, and Our Lord Himself, represented as habited in the tunic and toga or pallium of Roman everyday life.

{21} When we look at the few early frescoes and mosaics that have survived from the early period, we see clergymen, apostles, and Our Lord Himself depicted in the tunic and toga or pallium typical of Roman everyday life.

We gather, therefore, from these scattered shreds of evidence that, during the first centuries of the Christian church, no vestments were definitely set apart for the exclusive use of the clergy who officiated at Divine service: that clergy and people wore the same style of vesture both in church and out, subject only to the accidental distinctions of quality and cleanliness.

We can conclude from these bits of evidence that, during the early centuries of the Christian church, there weren't any specific garments designated solely for the clergy who led Divine services: both clergy and congregants wore the same type of clothing both in church and outside, differing only in matters of quality and cleanliness.

Fashion in dress or ornament is subject to constant changes which, though perhaps individually trifling, in time amount to complete revolutions; but the devotees of any religion, true or false, are by nature conservative of its doctrines or observances. Combined with the conclusions at which we have just arrived, these two universally recognised statements yield us presumptive evidence of the truth of the theory which views the Roman civil dress as the true progenitor of mediaeval ecclesiastical costume. We have seen that at first the worshippers wore the same costume both at worship and at home. Fashion would slowly change unchecked from year to year, while ecclesiastical conservatism would retard {22} such changes so far as they concerned the dress worn at Divine service: small differences would spring into existence between everyday dress and the dress of the worshipper, and these differences, at first hardly perceptible, would increase as the process went on, till the two styles of costume became sharply distinguished from one another.

Fashion in clothing or accessories is always changing, and while each change might seem minor on its own, over time they add up to complete transformations. However, followers of any religion, whether true or false, tend to stick to conservative beliefs and practices. When we combine this with our recent conclusions, we have strong evidence supporting the theory that Roman civil dress is the real ancestor of medieval church attire. Initially, worshippers wore the same clothing for both religious services and daily life. Fashion would gradually evolve without much hindrance each year, while the conservative nature of religious attire would slow down changes related to what was worn during worship. Small distinctions began to appear between everyday clothing and what worshippers wore, and these differences, which started off hardly noticeable, would grow over time until the two styles of dress became clearly separate.

Parallel cases are not wanting to show that this is not altogether mere random theorizing. For example, the ministers of the Reformed Church of Holland maintained, till comparatively recently, a picturesque fashion of dress over a century old, which they wore only when conducting Divine service.[13] Perhaps, however, the objection may be urged against this view of the case, that if the process were such as we have described, it should apply as well to the worshippers as to the minister: that they, as well as he, should wear service-robes. It is possible that this would actually have been the case had the church services maintained their most primitive form, as St Paul describes it in the First Epistle to the Corinthians: 'When ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation';[14] that is, had all the worshippers maintained an equally prominent position {23} instead of selecting one of their number to conduct their services. As it was, the outstanding position of the minister rendered his equipment especially liable to such stereotyping as we have imagined.

Parallel cases exist to demonstrate that this isn’t just random theorizing. For example, the ministers of the Reformed Church of Holland maintained a distinctive style of dress for over a century, which they wore only when leading church services.[13] However, one could argue that if the process worked as we've described, it should also apply to the worshipers; they, like the minister, should wear service robes. It's possible this would have been the case if the church services had kept their most original form, as St. Paul describes in the First Epistle to the Corinthians: 'When you come together, each one of you has a psalm, a teaching, a tongue, a revelation, an interpretation';[14] meaning that all worshipers held an equally important role instead of choosing one person to lead the services. As it was, the prominent role of the minister made his attire especially subject to the kind of standardization we’ve imagined.

In the following chapter we shall submit the truth of this theory to a test. If the genesis of ecclesiastical vestments actually took place in some such manner as this, then the vestments as we find them described in the earliest writers ought to bear conspicuous points of resemblance to the civil costume of the Roman people during the first three Christian centuries. We shall now inquire whether this be so.

In the next chapter, we will put this theory to the test. If the origins of church garments really happened in this way, then the garments described by the earliest writers should have clear similarities to the clothing of the Roman people during the first three centuries of Christianity. Let's find out if this is the case.

[1]   Mishneh Torah, VIII, section de vasis sanctuar., viii 19, where some other particulars are to be found regarding the textures of which the Jewish vestments were made, etc.

[1] Mishneh Torah, VIII, section de vasis sanctuar., viii 19, where you can find more details about the materials used for the Jewish vestments, etc.

[2]   Ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς κεφάλης φορεῖ πῖλον ἄκωνον, οὐ διϊκνούμενον εἰς πᾶσαν ἀυτὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὀλίγον, ὑπερβεβήκοτα μέσης· καλεῖται μὲν μεσναεμφθής. τῇ δὲ κατασκευῇ τοιοῦτός ἐστιν ὡς στεφάνη δοκεῖν, ἐξ ὑφάσματος, λινέου ταινία πεποιημένη παχεῖα, καὶ γὰρ ἐπιπτυσσόμενον ῥάπτεται πολλάκις. ἔπειτα σινδὼν ἄνωθεν ἀυτὸν ἐκπεριέρχεται διήκουσα μέχρι μετώπου, τήν τε ῥαφὴν της ταινίας καὶ τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἀυτῆς ἀπρεπὲς καλύπτουσα—Translation from Whiston.

[2] It has a finely woven cap on its head that doesn’t cover it completely, but just a bit, sitting above the middle; it’s called the 'mesnaemphthēs.' The design resembles a crown made of fabric, made from thick linen ribbon, and it’s often stitched together where it overlaps. A band runs around it from above, coming down to the forehead, hiding both the seam of the ribbon and the parts that stick out.—Translation from Whiston.

[3]   Ὑφανθεὶς ἐπὶ βάθος πηχυαῖον ἔκ τε χρωμάτων παντοίων καὶ χρυσοῦ συμπεποικιλμένου, ... χειρίσι τε ἠσκημένος, καὶ τῷ παντὶ σχήματι χιτῶν εἶναι πεποιημένος.

[3] Woven with a variety of colors and adorned with gold, ... carefully handmade and crafted in every style of tunic.

[4]   Ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν δὲ συνεῤῥαμμένος ἕtερος ἐξ ὑακίνθου πεποικιλμένος, περιέρχεται δὲ στέφανος χρύσεος ἐπὶ τριστοιχίαν κεχαλκευμένος. θάλλει δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κάλυξ, χρύσεος τῇ σακχάρῳ βοτάνῃ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν λεγομένῃ απομεμιμημένος, ὑος δε κύαμον Ἑλλήνων.

[4] A golden crown made of vibrant hyacinth flowers surrounds him. A golden flower, similar to the sweet plant we refer to here, blooms above him, and the hyacinth pays tribute to the Greeks.

[5]   I, cap. xiv et seq. (Migne, 'Patrologia,' vol. cvii, col. 306).

[5]   I, cap. xiv et seq. (Migne, 'Patrologia,' vol. cvii, col. 306).

[6]   Such a vestment as the talith is not here considered, for this is worn by all the worshippers alike, as well as by the officiating minister.

[6] A garment like the talith isn't discussed here, as it is worn by all the worshippers and the officiating minister alike.

[7]   Hieron. in Ezek., cap. xliv. 'Religio divina alterum habitum habet in ministerio alterum in usu vitaque communi.'

[7] Hieron. in Ezek., cap. xliv. 'Divine religion has one practice in ministry and another in everyday life.'

[8]   Εὐξάμενος οὐν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἅμα τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν καὶ λαμπρὰν ἐσθῆτα μετενδὺς καὶ στὰς πρὸς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ τὸ τρόπαιον τοῦ σταυροῦ κατὰ τοῦ μετώπου τὸν χειρὶ ποιησάμενος εἰπάτω κ.τ.λ.

[8] After quietly praying to himself, the high priest, along with the other priests, put on elegant robes and stood before the altar, creating the trophy of the cross with his hand, and said, etc.

[9]   'Per quae discimus non quotidianis et quibuslibet pro usu vitae communis pollutis vestibus nos ingredi debere in sancta sanctorum sed munda conscientia et mundis vestibus tenere Domini sacramenta.'—Hieron. in Ezek., cap. xliv.

[9] 'Through this, we learn that we shouldn't enter the holy of holies with dirty clothes for daily use or any common purpose, but rather with a clean conscience and in clean garments to hold the Lord's sacraments.'—Hieron. in Ezek., cap. xliv.

[10]   'Adjungis gloriam vestium et ornamentorum Deo esse contrariam. Quae sunt rogo inimicitiae contra Deum si tunicam habuero mundiorem? si episcopus presbyter et diaconus et reliquus ordo ecclesiasticus in administratione sacrificiorum candida veste processerint?'—Hieron., Adv. Pelagianos, lib. i, cap. 9.

[10] 'Doesn’t adding glory through clothing and ornaments go against God? What hostility towards God is there if I have a cleaner tunic? If the bishop, priest, deacon, and the rest of the church leaders perform the rites in clean garments?'—Hieron., Adv. Pelagianos, lib. i, cap. 9.

[11]   See Liddell and Scott, Greek Lexicon, edit, maj., sub voce.

[11] See Liddell and Scott, Greek Lexicon, major edition, under the entry.

[12]   Polyb., 10, 5, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Polyb., 10, 5, 1.

[13]   See Chapter VI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 6.

[14]   1 Cor. xiv 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. 14:26.

tri
band

CHAPTER II.
THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT OF ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS IN THE WESTERN CHURCH.

The last chapter has carried us down to the end of the fourth century A.D. For some time back the Roman Empire had been showing signs of disintegration. Already the three sons of Constantine had divided the imperial power among themselves; but the rule thus severed had again been united in the person of Constantius. In 395, however, the emperor Theodosius died, and left the empire of the world to be parted between his two sons, Arcadius and Honorius.

The last chapter has brought us to the end of the fourth century A.D. For a while now, the Roman Empire had been showing signs of falling apart. Already, the three sons of Constantine had split the imperial power among themselves; but that divided rule was once again unified under Constantius. In 395, however, the emperor Theodosius died, leaving the empire of the world to be divided between his two sons, Arcadius and Honorius.

It would be outside our scope to enter into the details of the far-reaching consequences of this great event. For our present purpose it is sufficient to state that, with the empire in which it had been born and nurtured, the church was divided into two parts, which were thenceforth to {25} develop independently, now in parallel, now in widely divergent lines.

It would go beyond our focus to dive into the details of the far-reaching consequences of this major event. For our current purpose, it's enough to say that, along with the empire in which it had been formed and grown, the church split into two parts, which from then on were to {25} develop independently, sometimes in parallel and other times in very different directions.

It will be convenient to regard the first chapter as dealing with the period between the institution of Christianity and the partition of the Roman Empire; and in the present chapter to discuss the interval between the latter event and the accession of Charles the Great. We thereby divide the history into two epochs of approximately four centuries each, with characteristics sufficiently well marked to distinguish one from the other. Following Marriott, we shall name the first the primitive, the second the transitional period. We have seen that there is no evidence that vestments of any definite form were prescribed for use during the former epoch; we shall see in the present chapter how vestment-usage rapidly developed in the churches of the West till it culminated in the gorgeous enrichment of mediaeval times.

It will be useful to think of the first chapter as covering the time from the beginning of Christianity to the division of the Roman Empire; and in this chapter, we will discuss the time between that event and the rise of Charles the Great. This divides history into two periods of about four centuries each, with clear characteristics that set them apart. Following Marriott, we'll refer to the first as the primitive period and the second as the transitional period. We have noted that there is no evidence that specific vestments were required during the first period; in this chapter, we will see how the use of vestments quickly evolved in the churches of the West until it reached the lavish styles of the medieval era.

Although the differences between the vestments of the Western and the Eastern churches consist largely in matters of detail, they are sufficiently conspicuous, and their histories are sufficiently divergent, to render their independent treatment advisable. We shall therefore postpone the discussion of the latter till we have investigated the evolution and subsequent elaboration of the former.

Although the differences between the clothing used in Western and Eastern churches are mostly in the details, they're noticeable enough, and their histories are different enough, to warrant discussing them separately. So, we will hold off on the latter until we've looked into the development and later refinement of the former.

The empire to which Honorius succeeded consisted {26} of Italy, Spain, Gaul, and Britain. Although the evidence which is extant does not permit us to trace completely the history of vestments throughout this period, yet from scattered documents we are able to see that for the most part the development of ecclesiastical costume proceeded on the same lines throughout this vast area.

The empire that Honorius took over included {26} Italy, Spain, Gaul, and Britain. While the existing evidence doesn't allow us to fully outline the history of clothing during this time, we can gather from various documents that, for the most part, the evolution of church attire followed similar patterns across this large region.

Ritual in matters of dress had rapidly been growing. Pope Celestine, who occupied the Roman See from 423 till 432, found it necessary to write a sharp letter to the Bishops of Vienne and Narbonne for 'devoting themselves rather to superstitious observances in dress than to purity of heart and faith.' Certain monks, it appears, had attained to episcopal rank, but had retained their ascetic costume. Some of Celestine's sentences are very striking in this connection; and although they refer primarily to outdoor costume, we cannot but think that, in a later age, when the regulations governing the ritual uses of vestments had been formulated, and the vestments themselves had been elaborated to their ultimate form, the force of his words would have been somewhat modified. 'By dressing in a cloak [pallium],' he says, 'and by girding themselves with a girdle, they think to fulfil the truth of Scripture, not in the spirit, but in the letter. For if these precepts were given to the end that they should be obeyed in this wise, why do they not likewise that which {27} follows, and carry burning lights in their hands as well as their pastoral staves? We should be distinguished from the common people, or from all others, by our learning, not by our dress; by our habit of life, not by our clothing; by the purity of our minds, not by the cut of our garments. For if we begin to introduce novelties, we shall trample under foot the usage which our fathers have handed down to us, and give place to vain superstitions.'

Rituals around clothing were quickly increasing. Pope Celestine, who was in charge of the Roman See from 423 to 432, felt it necessary to write a stern letter to the Bishops of Vienne and Narbonne for 'focusing more on superstitious practices in clothing rather than on the purity of heart and faith.' It seems some monks had reached episcopal rank but kept their ascetic attire. Some of Celestine's statements are very striking in this regard; even though they mainly relate to outdoor clothing, we can’t help but think that, in a later age, when regulations governing the ceremonial use of vestments had been established and the vestments themselves had been perfected, the impact of his words would have changed. 'By wearing a cloak [pallium],' he states, 'and by tying a girdle around themselves, they believe they are fulfilling the truth of Scripture, not in spirit, but in letter. If these commandments were intended to be followed in this way, why don’t they also do what follows, and carry burning lights in their hands along with their pastoral staffs? We should be distinguished from the general public, or from everyone else, by our knowledge, not by our clothing; by our way of life, not by our attire; by the purity of our minds, not by the style of our garments. For if we start introducing new practices, we will trample on the traditions our ancestors passed down to us and give way to empty superstitions.'

The fullest information on the subject of vestments during this period comes from Spain, in the oft-quoted acts of the fourth council of Toledo, which sat under the presidency of St Isidore of Seville in the year 633. Of the canons which were drawn up at this council that which is of the highest importance in this inquiry is the twenty-eighth, although it is not directly connected with vestment-usage. It provides for the case of a cleric who had been unjustly degraded from his order, and ordains that such a one, if he be found innocent in a subsequent synod, 'cannot be reinstated in his former position unless he regain his lost dignities before the altar, at the hands of a bishop. If he be a bishop, he must receive the orarium,[15] ring, and staff; if a priest, the orarium {28} and planeta; if a deacon, the orarium and alba; if a subdeacon, the paten and chalice, and similarly for the other orders—they must receive, on their restoration, whatever they received on their ordination.'[16]

The most detailed information about vestments during this time comes from Spain, particularly from the often-cited acts of the fourth council of Toledo, which was led by St. Isidore of Seville in 633. Among the canons established at this council, the one that holds the most significance for our inquiry is the twenty-eighth, even though it’s not directly related to the use of vestments. It addresses the situation of a cleric who had been wrongfully deposed from his position and states that if he is found innocent in a later synod, 'he cannot be restored to his previous role unless he regains his lost honors before the altar, from the hands of a bishop. If he is a bishop, he must receive the orarium,[15] ring, and staff; if a priest, the orarium {28} and planeta; if a deacon, the orarium and alba; if a subdeacon, the paten and chalice, and likewise for the other orders—they must receive, upon their restoration, whatever they were given at their ordination.'[16]

On the principle which is all but universal, that the clergy of the higher orders added the insignia of the lower orders to those of their own, we are enabled by the help of this act to draw up a table of the vestments recognised in Spain, which shows at a glance the manner in which they were distributed among the different orders of clergy:

On the almost universal principle that the higher clergy added the symbols of the lower clergy to their own, we can use this act to create a table of the vestments recognized in Spain, which clearly displays how they were distributed among the various orders of clergy:

  • Alba: worn by all alike.
  • Orarium: worn by deacons, priests, and bishops.
  • Planeta: worn by priests and bishops.
  • Ring and staff: exclusively for bishops.

Some letters of Gregory the Great (Bishop of Rome 590-604) give us particulars relating to {29} three other vestments not in general use throughout the church. These are the dalmatica, the mappula, and the pallium. Lastly, an anonymous MS. of uncertain date[17] enumerates the pallium, casula, manualia, vestimentum, alba, and stola as the vestments worn in the Gallican Church. It is to be regretted that none of the British authors of the period have preserved any record of contemporary vestment-usage in this country; we have, however, no reason to suppose that it differed from that of the Continent.

Some letters from Gregory the Great (Bishop of Rome 590-604) provide details about three additional vestments that were not commonly used throughout the church. These are the dalmatica, the mappula, and the pallium. Finally, an anonymous manuscript of uncertain date lists the pallium, casula, manualia, vestimentum, alba, and stola as the vestments worn in the Gallican Church. It's unfortunate that none of the British authors from that time have recorded any information about the use of vestments in this country; however, we have no reason to believe that it was different from that on the Continent.

Let us now take each of the above vestments in order, and collect whatever information is obtainable upon their appearance and history, comparing each in turn with its supposed Roman prototype.

Let's now look at each of the above garments one by one and gather whatever information we can about their appearance and history, comparing each one with its believed Roman counterpart.

I. The Alba.—This word is the abbreviated form of the full name, tunica alba, by which a flowing tunic of white linen was denoted. It appears that the first use of this word as a technical term for a special robe is in a passage of Trebellius Pollio (in Claud., xiv, xvii), who {30} speaks of an alba subserica, mentioned in a letter sent from Valerian to Zosimio, Procurator of Syria, about 260-270 A.D. In the 41st canon of the fourth council of Carthage (circa 400 A.D.)[18] we meet with the first use of this word in an ecclesiastical connection, in one of the earliest (if not the earliest) regulations ever passed to govern the ritual usage of vestments. This ordains that the deacon shall wear an alba only 'tempore oblationis tantum vel lectionis.'

I. The Alba.—This word is a shortened version of the full name, tunica alba, which refers to a long white linen tunic. It seems the first time this term was used as a specific name for this type of robe is in a passage by Trebellius Pollio (in Claud., xiv, xvii), where he talks about an alba subserica, found in a letter sent from Valerian to Zosimio, the Procurator of Syria, around 260-270 A.D. In the 41st canon of the fourth council of Carthage (circa 400 A.D.)[18] we see the first ecclesiastical use of this term, in one of the earliest (if not the earliest) regulations established to govern the ritual use of vestments. This rule states that the deacon should wear an alba only 'during the time of the offering or reading.'

The constant evidence of contemporary pictures indicates that the alba was a long, full, and flowing vesture. In this respect it differed from the Mosaic tunic, on the one hand, and the mediaeval alb on the other. Both these vestments fitted closely to the body for reasons of convenience, for a flowing tunic would obviously hamper the Levitical priest in the discharge of his sacrificial duties, and would not sit comfortably under the vestments with which it was overlaid in mediaeval times.

The constant evidence from modern images shows that the alba was a long, flowing garment. This set it apart from the Mosaic tunic, on one side, and the medieval alb on the other. Both of these garments were designed to fit closely to the body for practicality, as a loose tunic would clearly hinder the Levitical priest in performing his sacrificial tasks and would not be comfortable under the layers of clothing worn in medieval times.

Nearly two centuries after the fourth council of Carthage we find the first council of Narbonne (A.D. 589) enacting that 'neither deacon nor subdeacon, nor yet the lector, shall presume to put off his alba till after mass is over.'[19] To this {31} canon, which was clearly framed to check some tendency to irregularity that had become noticeable in the celebration of mass, we are indebted for two facts: first, that ritual usage in vestments was now firmly established; and second, that the alba was the dress of the minor orders of clergy. This latter point is not clearly brought out in the Toletan canon already quoted.

Nearly two centuries after the fourth council of Carthage, we see the first council of Narbonne (A.D. 589) stating that 'neither deacon nor subdeacon, nor yet the lector, shall take off his alba until after mass is over.'[19] This canon, which was clearly designed to address some tendency toward irregularity that had become noticeable in the celebration of mass, gives us two important facts: first, that the use of vestments in rituals was now firmly established; and second, that the alba was the attire of the minor orders of clergy. This latter point is not clearly highlighted in the Toletan canon already mentioned.

Of the garments worn in everyday life by the Roman citizen, the innermost was the tunica talaris, or long tunic. This article of dress was white, usually of wool; it was passed over the head and reached to the feet, the epithet talaris ('reaching to the ankles') being employed to distinguish it, as the tunic of ceremony, from the short tunics worn when freedom was required for active exertion.[20] It fitted tolerably closely to the body, though it was sufficiently loose to require a girdle to confine it. The tunics of senators and equites were distinguished by two bands of purple, in the former case broad (lati clavi), in the latter narrow (angusti clavi), which passed from the sides of the aperture for the head down to the lower hem of the garment.

Of the clothes worn daily by Roman citizens, the innermost was the tunica talaris, or long tunic. This piece of clothing was white, usually made of wool; it was slipped over the head and reached all the way to the feet. The term talaris ('reaching to the ankles') was used to differentiate it, as a ceremonial tunic, from the shorter tunics worn when more freedom of movement was needed for physical activity.[20] It fit fairly close to the body, though it was loose enough that a belt was needed to hold it in place. The tunics of senators and equites were marked by two bands of purple, with the former having broad bands (lati clavi) and the latter having narrow ones (angusti clavi), which ran from the sides of the head opening down to the lower hem of the garment.

A comparison of the ecclesiastical tunica alba with the civil tunica talaris will bring out some remarkable points of resemblance. Both were {32} worn in the same manner, and both reached to the feet; it is true that the ecclesiastical dress was slightly fuller than the civil, but this was necessary, as room was required underneath the alba for the wearer's everyday dress. Further, we find ecclesiastics represented in ancient frescoes wearing albae which actually show ornaments disposed like the clavi of the tunica talaris. These clavi were early employed by the Christians to distinguish, by their relative width, the representations of Our Lord from those of the Apostles, or to discriminate between the figures of ecclesiastics of different orders.

A comparison of the ecclesiastical tunica alba with the civil tunica talaris reveals some striking similarities. Both were {32} worn in the same way and both reached the feet; while it's true that the ecclesiastical garment was slightly fuller than the civil one, this was necessary because there needed to be space underneath the alba for the wearer's everyday clothing. Additionally, we see ecclesiastics depicted in ancient frescoes wearing albae that actually display ornaments arranged like the clavi of the tunica talaris. These clavi were initially used by Christians to differentiate, by their varying widths, the images of Our Lord from those of the Apostles, or to distinguish between the figures of ecclesiastics from different orders.

It is also important to notice that the alba is invariably furnished with tight sleeves reaching to the wrist. The tunic was originally a sleeveless garment; but with the growth of luxury, a new kind provided with sleeves gradually came into favour. These two forms of tunic were distinguished by different names: the older or sleeveless tunic was called colobium, a Latinization of the Greek name κολόβιον;[21] and the latter or sleeved tunic was named tunica manicata or tunica dalmatica, from the name of the province to which its invention was ascribed.

It’s also important to note that the alba always has tight sleeves that go down to the wrist. The tunic originally didn’t have sleeves; however, as luxury increased, a new style with sleeves became popular. These two types of tunics were called by different names: the older, sleeveless tunic was called colobium, which is derived from the Greek name κολόβιον; [21] and the newer, sleeved tunic was referred to as tunica manicata or tunica dalmatica, named after the province where its creation was said to have originated.

In the early days of Rome the use of a tunica dalmatica stamped the wearer with the stigma of effeminacy and utter want of self-respect. The {33} parents of Cornelius Scipio and of Fabius are said to have openly disgraced them in their boyhood, as a punishment ad corrigendos mores, by compelling them to appear in public in this attire. The despicable emperors Commodus and Elagabalus offended all persons of good taste by coming out before all the people in the same costume: the latter impudently calling himself another Scipio or Fabius, in reference to the incident just related.[22] This, however, cannot mean that the scandal lay in the adoption of the luxurious tunica dalmatica in preference to the colobium (for Rome in the time of Elagabalus was too deeply steeped in luxury and vice to feel shocked at an Emperor merely preferring an under-garment with sleeves to one without those appendages); it rather consisted in his neglecting to put on his pallium, or outer dress, over it. In fact, the tunica dalmatica must have quite ousted its severer rival in popular favour by the time of Elagabalus: for we find that in 258, only thirty-six years after the death of that emperor, St Cyprian of Carthage wore a tunica dalmatica, over which was a byrrhus, or cloak, when led out to martyrdom.[23] It is absurd to suppose that Cyprian, on such a solemn occasion, {34} would have assumed a merely luxurious garment, and equally absurd to imagine that he would have worn ecclesiastical vestments at the time, as some commentators on the passage have held. There remains only one other alternative—that the tunica dalmatica was the form of tunic which was in regular use at the time, and this seems quite the most satisfactory hypothesis.

In the early days of Rome, wearing a tunica dalmatica marked someone as effeminate and lacking self-respect. The {33} parents of Cornelius Scipio and Fabius reportedly embarrassed them in their childhood as a punishment ad corrigendos mores, forcing them to go out in public dressed this way. The despicable emperors Commodus and Elagabalus annoyed everyone with good taste by appearing before the public in the same outfit; the latter shamelessly referred to himself as another Scipio or Fabius, referencing the earlier incident.[22] However, this doesn't mean that the scandal was in choosing the luxurious tunica dalmatica over the colobium (since by Elagabalus's time, Rome was too immersed in luxury and vice to be shocked by an emperor simply favoring an undershirt with sleeves over one without); instead, the issue was his failure to wear the pallium, or outer garment, over it. In fact, the tunica dalmatica must have likely surpassed its stricter counterpart in popularity by Elagabalus's time: for in 258, just thirty-six years after his death, St. Cyprian of Carthage wore a tunica dalmatica with a byrrhus, or cloak, when he was led out to martyrdom.[23] It’s ridiculous to think that Cyprian, on such a serious occasion, would choose a simply luxurious garment, and equally absurd to suggest he would have worn ecclesiastical vestments at the time, as some commentators on the passage have claimed. The only other possibility left is that the tunica dalmatica was the standard tunic in use at the time, which seems to be the most reasonable conclusion.

The most important mention of the tunica dalmatica in connection with ecclesiastical matters is in the decree of Sylvester, Bishop of Rome, 253-257. That prelate ordained 'that deacons should use the dalmatica in the church, and that their left hands should be covered with a cloth of mingled wool and linen.'[24] Various authors supplement this passage; thus, the anonymous author of the tract 'De Divinis Officiis,' formerly attributed to Alcuin, tells us that 'the use of dalmaticae was instituted by Pope Sylvester, for previously colobia had been worn.'[25]

The most significant reference to the tunica dalmatica in relation to church matters comes from the decree of Sylvester, Bishop of Rome, 253-257. That bishop stated, 'deacons should wear the dalmatica in the church, and their left hands should be covered with a cloth made of mixed wool and linen.'[24] Various authors add to this passage; for example, the anonymous writer of the pamphlet 'De Divinis Officiis,' once attributed to Alcuin, tells us that 'the use of dalmaticae was established by Pope Sylvester, as previously colobia had been worn.'[25]

Much importance has been attached to this decree. It is regarded as an additional and incontrovertible proof that ecclesiastical vestments {35} were in use in the primitive church. But on examination, however, it will be found no more to bear such a construction than St Paul's request for his φαιλόνη. The ordinance merely shows that Sylvester had a laudable desire to improve the aesthetics of public worship, and, with this end in view, decreed that thenceforward ecclesiastics should all wear the tunica dalmatica—which had quite outgrown its early evil reputation, and must be admitted to have been a better-looking garment than the scanty and somewhat undignified colobium. It is not at all improbable that many of the clergy wore dalmaticae even before Sylvester's edict: in this case the edict would have the additional advantage of securing uniformity.

A lot of significance has been placed on this decree. It’s seen as more evidence that church vestments {35} were used in the early church. However, upon closer inspection, it doesn't hold up as well as St. Paul's request for his φαιλόνη. The decree simply indicates that Sylvester wanted to enhance the appearance of public worship, and to achieve this, he ordered that from then on, clergy members should all wear the tunica dalmatica—which had moved past its early negative reputation, and it must be said that it was a more attractive garment than the short and somewhat undignified colobium. It’s quite possible that many clergy were already wearing dalmaticae even before Sylvester's decree: in that case, the decree would also help ensure consistency.

All attempts to set up the dalmatica as a separate vestment in early times fail hopelessly. It is unknown to the drafters of the Toletan canons, and no early representation of an ecclesiastic is extant having two vestments visible under the planeta.[26] This would certainly be the case if the two were independent vestments. It is true that St Isidore of Seville wrote, 'Dalmatica vestis primum in Dalmatia provincia Graecia texta est sacerdotalis, candida cum clavis ex purpura;'[27] (the dalmatica is a priestly vestment first made in {36} Dalmatia, a province of Greece, white with purple clavi); but the concluding words show that he was merely thinking of the alba under its more specific name, dalmatica.

All attempts to establish the dalmatica as a separate garment in early times were completely unsuccessful. The drafters of the Toletan canons had no knowledge of it, and there are no early depictions of a clergyman showing two garments under the planeta.[26] This would clearly be the case if the two were separate garments. It is true that St. Isidore of Seville wrote, 'Dalmatica vestis primum in Dalmatia provincia Graecia texta est sacerdotalis, candida cum clavis ex purpura;'[27] (the dalmatica is a priestly garment first made in {36} Dalmatia, a province of Greece, white with purple clavi); but the last part shows that he was just referring to the alba by its more specific name, dalmatica.

A brief recapitulation of this somewhat lengthy argument may not be out of place. Two forms of tunic may be said to have contended one with another for the favour of the Roman people—the sleeveless colobium and the sleeved dalmatica. The latter ultimately gained the victory; and the decree of Pope Sylvester, commanding all ecclesiastics under his authority to assume it in place of the former, finally established its use in the church. Now, when we find that, two or three centuries after Sylvester's time, a vestment was worn by ecclesiastics in Divine service identical with the tunica dalmatica in almost every respect, even to the presence of the clavi, which (in the secular dress) indicated the rank of the wearer, it is only natural to regard the one as directly derived from the other.

A quick summary of this somewhat long argument might be helpful. Two types of tunics competed for the favor of the Roman people—the sleeveless colobium and the sleeved dalmatica. The latter eventually won; and Pope Sylvester's decree, which ordered all clergy under his authority to adopt it instead of the former, cemented its use in the church. So, when we see that, two or three centuries after Sylvester's time, a vestment worn by clergy during Divine service was almost identical to the tunica dalmatica, even featuring the clavi that (in secular clothing) indicated the wearer’s rank, it makes sense to view the one as directly derived from the other.

There is one other point of importance in the history of this vestment in the transitional period. It was found that such a flowing garment as the alba seriously incommoded the priest on some occasions, particularly in administering baptism by immersion. Accordingly, an alba fitting closely to the body was invented for use on such occasions, and is represented in certain MS. illuminations, {37} particularly a ninth-century pontifical now in the St Minerva Library at Rome. The special importance of this point is due to the fact that this baptismal alba was probably the immediate parent of the mediaeval alb; the closer vestment being found more convenient on other occasions as well as that of baptism, and having gradually become adopted in all the other offices of the Church as well.

There’s one more important point in the history of this garment during the transitional period. It was discovered that a loose-fitting garment like the alba was quite inconvenient for the priest on certain occasions, especially when performing baptisms by immersion. Therefore, a more fitted alba was created for these situations, and it's shown in some illuminated manuscripts, {37}, especially a ninth-century pontifical now in the St Minerva Library in Rome. This point is particularly significant because this baptismal alba likely served as the direct predecessor to the medieval alb; the closer-fitting garment proved to be more practical for various occasions beyond baptism, and it gradually became accepted for all other Church services as well.

ill-p037

Fig. 2.—A Bishop administering Baptism.

Fig. 2.—A Bishop performing Baptism.

II. The Orarium.—Both this vestment and the name by which it was known have given much trouble to scholars. The following list of the various derivations which have been suggested for the word orarium (arranged in order of probability) is not uninteresting:

II. The Orarium.—Both this vestment and the name it was known by have caused a lot of confusion for scholars. The following list of the different origins that have been proposed for the word orarium (organized by likelihood) is quite interesting:

  • 1. Ora, because used to wipe the face.
  • 2. Orare, because used in prayer.
  • 3. Time, because it indicated the time of the different parts of the service.
  • 4. not enough context, because the deacon was beautified with it.
  • 5. Ora (a coast), because (alleged to have been) originally the edging of a lost garment.
  • 6. see, because the sight of it indicated whether a priest or deacon was ministering (!).

There can be little doubt that the first is the true etymology. The others are all more or less fanciful; and the orarium was certainly employed originally as a scarf. Ambrose speaks of the face of the dead Lazarus being bound with an orarium; and Augustine uses the same word to indicate a bandage employed to tie up a wounded eye.

There’s little doubt that the first explanation is the correct one. The others are all somewhat imaginary; and the orarium was definitely used originally as a scarf. Ambrose mentions that the face of the dead Lazarus was wrapped with an orarium; and Augustine uses the same term to refer to a bandage used to cover a wounded eye.

Numerous effigies of late date are extant which exhibit a kind of scarf, passing over the left shoulder diagonally downwards to the right side, and fastened under the right arm. As Albertus Rubenius long ago pointed out, these scarves must not be confused with the clavi which ornamented the tunics of senators and equites; for they are worn over the pallium, or outer garment, and are disposed in a manner quite different from that in which the clavi fall.

Numerous later effigies still exist that show a type of scarf going from the left shoulder diagonally down to the right side, secured under the right arm. As Albertus Rubenius pointed out long ago, these scarves should not be mistaken for the clavi that decorated the tunics of senators and equites; instead, they are worn over the pallium, or outer garment, and are arranged in a way that's quite different from how the clavi hang.

What, then, are these scarves? The answer to this question is supplied by Flavius Vopiscus in his Life of Aurelian, who, he says, 'was the first to grant oraria to the Roman people, to be worn as {39} favours.'[28] Now, the references which we have just made to Ambrose and Augustine—not to mention others which might equally well be quoted—show that the oraria, whatever may have been the method in which they were worn, must have been narrow strips of some kind of cloth. These peculiar scarves, which are to be seen on certain monuments, do not appear on any effigy dating before the time of Aurelian; the natural inference, therefore, is that the scarves which we see thus represented are actually the oraria, granted to the Roman people by that emperor and his successors. If this argument be not valid, then it is impossible to say either what these scarves really are, or what was the true appearance of the civil orarium.

What, then, are these scarves? Flavius Vopiscus provides the answer in his Life of Aurelian, stating that he 'was the first to grant oraria to the Roman people, to be worn as {39} favors.'[28] The references we just made to Ambrose and Augustine—along with others that could easily be cited—indicate that the oraria, regardless of how they were worn, must have been narrow strips of some kind of cloth. These specific scarves, visible on certain monuments, don't appear on any effigies from before Aurelian's time; therefore, the logical conclusion is that the scarves depicted are indeed the oraria granted to the Roman people by that emperor and his successors. If this argument isn’t valid, then it’s impossible to determine what these scarves truly are or what the civil orarium actually looked like.

It is probable that considerable laxity existed in the manner of wearing the ecclesiastical orarium, for the fourth Council of Toledo thought it necessary to enact a special canon to regulate the method in which this vestment should be disposed. The fortieth act of this assembly restricts the number of oraria to one, and enjoins that deacons should wear the orarium over the left shoulder, leaving the right side free so as to facilitate the {40} execution of their duties in Divine service.[29] This act also provides that the diaconal orarium should be plain, not ornamented with gold or embroidery. It will be noticed that this Toletan council favoured the derivation of the word orarium from orare.

It’s likely that there was a lot of leniency in how the ecclesiastical orarium was worn, as the fourth Council of Toledo felt it was necessary to create a specific canon to regulate how this vestment should be worn. The fortieth act of this assembly limits the number of oraria to one and requires that deacons wear the orarium over their left shoulder, keeping the right side clear to help them carry out their duties in Divine service.{40} This act also states that the diaconal orarium should be plain, without any gold or embroidery. It is worth noting that this Toletan council supported the idea that the word orarium comes from orare.

The wearing of the orarium was still further regulated by two of the councils which met at Braga. The second council of Braga (563 A.D.) decreed that 'since in some churches of this province the deacons wear their oraria hidden under the tunic, so that they cannot be distinguished from the subdeacons, for the future they must be placed over their shoulders.'[30] The fourth {41} council (675 A.D.) made an important decree regulating the wearing of the orarium by priests, which has been since followed universally. The vestment was to be passed round the neck, over each shoulder, crossed in front, and secured in this position under the girdle of the alba.[31]

The use of the orarium was further regulated by two councils that met in Braga. The second council of Braga (563 A.D.) stated that 'since in some churches of this province the deacons wear their oraria hidden under the tunic, making them indistinguishable from the subdeacons, from now on they must be worn over their shoulders.'[30] The fourth {41} council (675 A.D.) issued an important decree regulating how priests should wear the orarium, which has since become universally accepted. The vestment was to be draped around the neck, over each shoulder, crossed in front, and secured in place under the girdle of the alba.[31]

The last enactment of importance is that of the council of Mayence (813 A.D.), which ordered that priests should wear their oraria 'without intermission.'[32]

The last important rule came from the council of Mayence (813 A.D.), which mandated that priests should wear their oraria 'continuously.'[32]

{42} The orarium, then, was a narrow strip of cloth, disposed about the persons of the clergy in various manners according to their rank. To it corresponded in name, shape, and method of disposition, a garment common among the Romans, though admittedly rather an honourable ornament than an actual article of clothing. Yet when we remember how the clavi were employed to distinguish rank among the earlier clergy, this latter fact may be regarded as strengthening the evidence of identity which the correspondence in all salient features affords. Some other theories of its origin will be discussed when we have treated of the pallium.

{42} The orarium was a narrow piece of cloth worn by clergy in different ways depending on their rank. It resembled a garment commonly used by the Romans, though it was more of an honorable decoration than a functional piece of clothing. However, considering how the clavi were used to signify rank among earlier clergy, this detail supports the idea that there is a significant resemblance due to matching features. Some alternative theories about its origin will be discussed after we cover the pallium.

III. The Planeta.—In the earlier and purer days of the Roman people, the dress which alone was recognised as the proper costume for the citizen was the toga. This was one of the most inconvenient and cumbrous articles of dress ever invented—a great oblong cloth, fifteen feet by ten, thrown in a complicated manner over the left shoulder, folded in front, and hanging loose about the feet. We can hardly feel surprised at finding that, when the citizens came to regard comfort before appearances to such an extent as to adopt sleeved tunics, a more convenient form of this {43} outdoor costume was adopted. There were three varieties of this new[33] garment, each of which has its own name; these were the paenula, the casula, and the planeta.

III. The Planeta.—In the earlier and simpler days of the Roman people, the only accepted proper clothing for citizens was the toga. This was one of the most cumbersome and awkward articles of clothing ever created—a large piece of fabric, fifteen feet by ten, draped in a complicated way over the left shoulder, folded in front, and hanging loosely around the feet. It’s no surprise that when citizens started prioritizing comfort over appearances and began wearing sleeved tunics, a more practical version of this outdoor outfit was introduced. There were three types of this new[33]garment, each with its own name; these were the paenula, the casula, and the planeta.

The paenula was a garment which in the early days of the Republic was allotted to slaves. A slave wearing this dress is introduced into the 'Mostellaria' (IV iii 51) of Plautus. Indeed, according to Julius Pollux ('Onomasticon,' vii 61), the dramatist Rhinthon, who lived in the fourth century B.C., introduced a mention of this garment into his 'Iphigeneia in Tauris,' a fact which would seem to indicate that the dress was much older than his own time, as otherwise his audience would be unfavourably impressed by the anachronism. Numerous allusions in classical Latin authors show that it was adopted as a travelling dress because of its warmth and comparative convenience;[34] but on no account was it worn within the walls of the city. Gradually, however, the use of the garment spread, till Alexander Severus (222-235 A.D.), as Lampridius tells us, permitted elders to wear the paenula within the city in cold {44} weather, though at the same time he forbade women to do so except when on a journey.[35]

The paenula was a garment that, in the early days of the Republic, was designated for slaves. A slave wearing this clothing appears in the 'Mostellaria' (IV iii 51) by Plautus. In fact, according to Julius Pollux ('Onomasticon,' vii 61), the playwright Rhinthon, who lived in the fourth century B.C., mentioned this garment in his 'Iphigeneia in Tauris,' suggesting that the dress was much older than his own time; otherwise, his audience would likely have found the anachronism off-putting. Numerous references in classical Latin authors indicate that it was used as travel attire due to its warmth and relative convenience; [34] but it was definitely not worn within the city. Over time, however, the use of the garment increased, until Alexander Severus (222-235 A.D.), as Lampridius notes, allowed older men to wear the paenula in the city during cold weather, while also prohibiting women from doing so except when traveling.[35]

The casula was a poor and inferior variety of the paenula, which, when the latter was promoted to be the costume of senators and emperors, succeeded it as the garb of the poorer classes. The original meaning of the name is 'little house'—a diminutive of casa—and there is little evidence to guide us as to the exact appearance of the garment which it denoted. The name would lead us to infer that, like the paenula, it enveloped the entire body; but it is probable that it was made of coarser and cheaper material. The fact that it was early adopted as the distinctive dress of monks would lead us to this conclusion; beyond this there is no reason for supposing that it differed in outline from the paenula.

The casula was a cheaper and lesser version of the paenula, which, when the latter became the outfit for senators and emperors, became the clothing of the lower classes. The original meaning of the name is 'little house'—a diminutive of casa—and there's little evidence to help us understand the exact look of the garment it referred to. The name suggests that, like the paenula, it covered the whole body; however, it was likely made of rougher and less expensive material. The fact that it was quickly adopted as the distinctive attire of monks supports this conclusion; beyond that, there's no reason to believe it looked different from the paenula.

The planeta first appears in the fifth century A.D. Cassianus (De Habitu Monachorum, i 7) mentions it as a dress whose price prevents its use as a monastic habit; and St Isidore, two centuries later, expressly forbids members of religious orders to wear it. The planeta must therefore have been more costly than the casula, and, as we find it mentioned in the sixth century as the dress of {45} nobles and of senators, it was probably the most expensive of the three.

The planeta first shows up in the fifth century A.D. Cassianus (De Habitu Monachorum, i 7) talks about it as a garment so pricey that it can't be worn as a monastic habit; and St. Isidore, two centuries later, specifically prohibits members of religious orders from wearing it. The planeta must have been pricier than the casula, and since we see it mentioned in the sixth century as clothing for {45} nobles and senators, it was likely the most expensive of the three.

The general shape of the garment, as shown in Roman paintings or effigies, is that of a cloak enveloping the body, sewn in front, and put on by being passed over the head, for which a suitable aperture was provided. And this shape is identical with the outer vestment which we see in early representations of clerics. The modification which was early adopted, that of making the vestment oval in form, so as to lessen the width over the shoulders and so to give more freedom to the arms, was obviously regulated by convenience.

The general shape of the garment, as seen in Roman paintings or effigies, is that of a cloak wrapping around the body, stitched in front, and worn by being pulled over the head, for which a proper opening was created. This shape is the same as the outer garment we see in early depictions of clerics. The early adjustment made to create an oval shape for the garment, which reduced the width over the shoulders and allowed for more freedom of movement in the arms, was clearly driven by practicality.

Thus we have seen that the three principal vestments, as we find them detailed in the earliest lists and depicted in the earliest monuments, are identical in shape, disposition, and name with the Roman civil costume of the second or third century of the Christian era.

Thus we have seen that the three main garments, as detailed in the earliest lists and shown in the earliest monuments, are the same in shape, arrangement, and name as the Roman civilian attire of the second or third century of the Christian era.

Three additional vestments are found enumerated in the letters of St Gregory the Great and elsewhere which were not worn universally throughout the church, but were either carefully confined to the clergy of the city of Rome itself or were in the gift, so to speak, of the Pope. These are the pallium, the mappula, and the dalmatica.

Three extra garments are mentioned in the letters of St. Gregory the Great and other places that weren't worn by everyone in the church. Instead, they were either specifically reserved for the clergy of Rome or were, so to speak, given by the Pope. These are the pallium, the mappula, and the dalmatica.

I. The Pallium.—In classical Latin this word is used either as the equivalent of toga or in the general sense of the English 'robe.' It is also {46} used in the earlier ecclesiastical writers of the casula, or coarse outer garment of monks, as in the passage from Celestine quoted on p. 26. Yet another use of the word pallium is found in the expression pallium linostimum, which denoted a cloth, the use of which was ordained to deacons by Pope {47} Sylvester, as we shall presently see when discussing the mappula.

I. The Pallium.—In classical Latin, this word is used either as a synonym for toga or in the general sense of the English 'robe.' It's also mentioned by earlier church writers in reference to the casula, or the rough outer garment worn by monks, as seen in the quote from Celestine on page 26. Another meaning of the word pallium can be found in the phrase pallium linostimum, which referred to a cloth that Pope Sylvester mandated for deacons, as we will discuss shortly when examining the mappula.

ill-p046

Fig. 3.—Ecclesiastics from the Mosaics in S Vitale, Ravenna (Sixth Century).

Fig. 3.—Church Leaders from the Mosaics in S Vitale, Ravenna (6th Century).

The pallium, when used by ecclesiastical writers in its proper and restricted sense, denotes an ornament specially appropriated to archbishops. Its earliest form is shown in the Ravenna mosaics—that of a narrow strip of cloth, passed over the left shoulder, looped loosely round the neck, and then passed over the left shoulder again, so that the two ends hang free, one in front, the other behind. This method of disposition seems to indicate an identity of origin with the orarium; indeed, it is sometimes difficult to distinguish between these vestments in early representations. A desire for symmetry, probably, decided the next step in its evolution; this consisted in bringing the free end to the middle and knotting it into the lowest point of the loop: this we find exemplified in monuments of the eighth, ninth, or tenth century. From this the transition to the form which became universal in later times was easy, and the two are found contemporaneously. The final form—which will be more fully described in the third chapter—is that of an oval loop with a long tail pendent from its ends, so that when the ornament is in position it presents the appearance of a capital Y on the front and on the back.

The pallium, when referenced by church writers in its specific and limited sense, refers to an ornament designated for archbishops. Its earliest version is depicted in the Ravenna mosaics—it's a narrow strip of cloth that goes over the left shoulder, loops loosely around the neck, and then goes over the left shoulder again, allowing the two ends to hang freely, one in front and the other in back. This arrangement seems to suggest a common origin with the orarium; in fact, distinguishing between these garments in early images can be quite challenging. A desire for balance likely influenced the next stage of its development, which involved bringing the free end to the center and tying it at the lowest point of the loop: this can be seen in monuments from the eighth, ninth, or tenth century. From here, transitioning to the form that became widely accepted in later times was straightforward, and both versions can be found existing simultaneously. The final form—which will be described in more detail in the third chapter—features an oval loop with a long tail hanging from its ends, creating the appearance of a capital Y on both the front and the back when worn.

The early history of this vestment is involved {48} in deep obscurity. As already hinted, it is not improbably a modification of the orarium; but there is no evidence, further than general outward resemblance, that this is actually the case; nor is there any apparent reason for its appropriation to archbishops. The question must remain open till further research either reveals the missing links in the chain of connection, or elicits some more satisfactory solution of the question.

The early history of this vestment is shrouded in mystery. As mentioned earlier, it probably evolved from the orarium; however, there’s no solid evidence, apart from general similarities, that supports this idea. There’s also no clear reason why it’s specifically assigned to archbishops. The question will remain unresolved until further research either uncovers the missing pieces in the connection or offers a more satisfactory explanation for the issue.

The idea of Dr Rock, according to which the pallium is viewed as 'the true and only representation of the Roman toga,' is most unsatisfactory. He thinks that the toga, which was folded over the left shoulder, under the right arm, over the right shoulder, and again over the left shoulder, 'dwindled down to a mere broad band,' folded much the same way; and that this broad band was the early pallium. The evolution here supposed is, however, most unnatural; there is not time for it to have taken place between the institution of Christianity and the date of the Ravenna mosaics—much less between the time when ecclesiastical vestments and their development began to receive special attention and the latter date; the toga, as we have already seen, was itself practically obsolete when Christianity began to make itself felt, and still further removed from the current fashion of the time at which archbishops began to require distinguishing insignia; {49} and, lastly, the connecting links between the blanket at one end and the narrow strip of cloth at the other, which Dr Rock adduces and figures, are too few in number to be convincing, and quite explicable on other grounds, such as the unskilfulness of the ancient artist—a fruitful source of error in archæological research.

The idea of Dr. Rock, saying that the pallium is 'the true and only representation of the Roman toga,' is quite unsatisfactory. He believes that the toga, which was draped over the left shoulder, under the right arm, over the right shoulder, and back over the left shoulder, 'dwindled down to a mere broad band,' folded in a similar manner; and that this broad band was the early pallium. However, the evolution he suggests is very unlikely; there wasn't enough time for it to happen between the establishment of Christianity and the date of the Ravenna mosaics—let alone the period when ecclesiastical garments and their development began to be closely examined compared to that later date. The toga, as we've already noted, was practically outdated by the time Christianity began to have an impact, and it was even further removed from the current style when archbishops started to require distinct insignia; {49} and finally, the connections that Dr. Rock points out, between the blanket on one end and the narrow strip of cloth on the other, are too few to be convincing and can be explained by other reasons, such as the inexperience of the ancient artist—a common source of error in archaeological research.

ill-p049

Fig. 4.—Effigy of a Roman Citizen in Caerleon Museum.

Fig. 4.—Statue of a Roman Citizen at Caerleon Museum.

It is not inconceivable that the origin of the honourable pallium is to be sought in the honourable orarium, distributed as 'favours' to the Roman people; in which case we must seek elsewhere for a prototype to the ecclesiastical orarium. We should then fall back on the old idea, which has by no means been disproved, that in the clavi of the tunica alba is to be found the true original. We reproduce here a figure of an effigy of a Roman citizen at Caerleon, near Newport, which certainly seems to warrant this view; here is to be seen a tunica, a clavus, and a paenula, all very suggestive {50} of the alb, stole, and chasuble of later times. Duchesne, in his 'Origines du culte chrétien,'[36] regards all the orarium-like vestments which appear in contemporary documents as in reality pallia; the orarium proper he does not consider to have been introduced till the tenth century. The orarium which appears before this date he regards as simply a napkin, or sudarium, designed to protect the alba. He further states that in the fourth century the civil law required all officials to wear some distinctive badge of office; that the Eastern Church complied with this law throughout, assigning the ὠμοφοριον, ἐπιτραχήλιον and ὠράριον respectively to bishop, priest, and deacon, while the Western Church only complied with it to the extent of assigning a pallium to the bishops. We confess that this elaborate argument does not appeal to us any more than the theory which regards the stole as the orphrey of a degenerated vestment; but while professing our own belief in Marriott's view, stated above (pp. 38-9), we have given these several theories, leaving it to the reader to make his own choice.

It’s not impossible that the origin of the honorable pallium can be traced back to the honorable orarium, which was given as 'favors' to the Roman people; if that’s the case, we have to look elsewhere for a model for the ecclesiastical orarium. We should then revert to the old idea, which hasn’t been disproven, that the true original is found in the clavi of the tunica alba. Here, we show a figure of a Roman citizen at Caerleon, near Newport, which certainly seems to support this view; it shows a tunica, a clavus, and a paenula, all of which are very suggestive of the alb, stole, and chasuble of later times. Duchesne, in his 'Origines du culte chrétien,'[36] considers all orarium-like garments that appear in contemporary documents as actually pallia; he believes the actual orarium wasn’t introduced until the tenth century. The orarium that appears before this time he sees as simply a napkin, or sudarium, meant to protect the alba. He also mentions that in the fourth century, civil law required all officials to wear some form of distinctive badge of office; the Eastern Church followed this law entirely, assigning the ὠμοφόριο, ἐπιτραχήλιον and ῾ωράριο respectively to bishops, priests, and deacons, while the Western Church only complied somewhat by assigning a pallium to bishops. We admit that this detailed argument doesn’t appeal to us any more than the theory viewing the stole as the orphrey of a degraded vestment; but while expressing our belief in Marriott’s view mentioned earlier (pp. 38-9), we have presented these various theories, allowing the reader to make his own choice.

From the earliest references to the pallium which we can find, it is clear that it was from the first regarded as a distinctive vestment to be worn {51} by archbishops only.[37] The archbishops of this early period had not the right, any more than their mediaeval successors, of assuming the pallium on their consecration; it was necessary to apply to the Pope for a grant of the vestment, which was only bestowed on the permission of the reigning sovereign being obtained. The earliest document unquestionably relating to the bestowal of the pallium is a letter of Pope Symmachus, bestowing the pallium on Theodore, Archbishop of Laureacus, in Pannonia, 514 A.D.[38] Instances of the royal assent being considered necessary are found in the letters of Pope Vigilius, who delayed the grant of the pallium to Archbishop Auxanius of Arles for two years, pending the consent of Childebert I, King of the Franks;[39] and in the letters of Pope Gregory the Great, who at the request of Childebert II bestowed the pallium on Virgilius, a later Archbishop of the same province.[40]

From the earliest references to the pallium, it’s clear that it was originally considered a special garment to be worn only by archbishops. {51} The archbishops during this early period, just like their medieval successors, did not have the right to wear the pallium upon their consecration; they needed to request approval from the Pope for this vestment, which was granted only with the permission of the reigning sovereign. The oldest document that indisputably concerns the granting of the pallium is a letter from Pope Symmachus, giving the pallium to Theodore, Archbishop of Laureacus in Pannonia, in 514 A.D.[38] Instances of needing royal approval can be found in the letters of Pope Vigilius, who delayed granting the pallium to Archbishop Auxanius of Arles for two years, pending the consent of Childebert I, King of the Franks;[39] and in the letters of Pope Gregory the Great, who at the request of Childebert II, granted the pallium to Virgilius, a later Archbishop of the same province.[40]

In 866 Pope Nicholas I declared that no archbishop might be enthroned or might consecrate the Eucharist till he should receive the pallium at the hands of the Pope.[41]

In 866, Pope Nicholas I declared that no archbishop could be enthroned or consecrate the Eucharist until he received the pallium from the Pope.[41]

{52} II. The Mappula.—We have seen in discussing the alba that Pope Sylvester, in the middle of the third century, decreed that the deacons of the city of Rome should substitute dalmaticae for colobia; he further charged them to wear a pallium linostimum on their hands. It is clear that this cloth, as its proper name, mappula (little napkin), demonstrates, was designed to serve the utilitarian purpose of a handkerchief, either to wipe the Communion vessels or the face of the minister—probably the latter.[42] This cloth, however, must early have become regarded as a sacred vestment by its wearers, and the exclusive privilege of the Roman priests to wear it was jealously guarded. Attempts were made by the deacons of the neighbouring churches of Ravenna to assume the vestment, and St Gregory found it necessary to interfere, which he did in {53} several letters to that somewhat recalcitrant prelate, John, the Bishop of Ravenna. For the sake of peace, Gregory admitted a compromise whereby the principal deacons of Ravenna were allowed to wear the coveted ornament; but the glamour of carrying a vestment, however inconvenient,[43] which was theoretically confined to the holy city itself, proved too strong a temptation for the deacons of other places, while the Romans (whose exclusive privilege was gone once Ravenna was admitted to a share in it) took no further steps to prevent its assumption. As a natural consequence, the use of the vestment spread over the whole of the Western Church, and by the time when the period at present engaging our attention ended, had become universal.

{52} II. The Mappula.—As we discussed regarding the alba, Pope Sylvester, in the middle of the third century, instructed that the deacons of the city of Rome should replace colobia with dalmaticae; he also directed them to wear a pallium linostimum on their hands. It's clear that this cloth, which is properly called mappula (little napkin), was intended for practical use as a handkerchief, either to wipe the Communion vessels or the minister's face—most likely the latter.[42] However, it seems this cloth soon came to be seen as a sacred garment by those who wore it, and the exclusive right of Roman priests to wear it was fiercely protected. There were attempts by the deacons from nearby churches in Ravenna to adopt the vestment, leading St Gregory to step in, which he did through several letters to the somewhat defiant Bishop John of Ravenna. To maintain peace, Gregory agreed to a compromise allowing the principal deacons of Ravenna to wear the desired garment; but the allure of having a vestment, no matter how cumbersome,[43] that was theoretically limited to the holy city, proved too enticing for deacons from other locations, while the Romans (whose exclusive privilege was lost once Ravenna was granted a share) took no further action to stop its adoption. As a result, the use of the vestment spread throughout the entire Western Church and by the end of the period we are currently focused on, it had become universal.

III. The Dalmatica.—We have already entered at length into the history of this word and of the vestment to which it was applied. It does not seem to have differed essentially from the alba; but it appears that two[44] vestments were worn at Rome, an alba and a dalmatica, though it is evident from the Toletan canons and other sources that at this early period such was not the case elsewhere. In early pictures the two vestments {54} are rarely represented side by side; it is probable that the dalmatica was so long as to conceal the alba, just as the dalmatic on mediaeval effigies of Bishops often hides the tunicle. It seems, however, to have been shown on the ancient picture of Gregory the Great, described by Joannes Diaconus; and we find that Gregory granted its use to Bishop Aregius of Gap and to his Archdeacon (Ep. ix 107: Migne, lxxvii 1033), forwarding the vestments at the same time as the letter. Clearly the Pope does not denote the alba by the word dalmatica, as we have seen St Isidore of Seville do, for Aregius would naturally wear an alba without papal interference. The vestment in question must, therefore, have been another, resembling the alb in outline, but only worn either at Rome or by those on whom the Pope saw fit to confer it.

III. The Dalmatica.—We have already discussed the history of this word and the garment it refers to in detail. It doesn’t seem to be fundamentally different from the alba; however, it appears that two[44] garments were worn in Rome, the alba and the dalmatica, although it's clear from the Toletan canons and other sources that this was not the case elsewhere during that time. In early artwork, the two garments are rarely depicted together; it’s likely that the dalmatica was long enough to cover the alba, just as the dalmatic on medieval effigies of Bishops often obscures the tunicle. It does seem to appear in the ancient image of Gregory the Great, described by Joannes Diaconus; and we see that Gregory allowed its use to Bishop Aregius of Gap and his Archdeacon (Ep. ix 107: Migne, lxxvii 1033), sending the garments along with the letter. Clearly, the Pope does not use the term dalmatica to refer to the alba, as we have seen St. Isidore of Seville do, since Aregius would naturally wear an alba without needing papal approval. Therefore, the vestment in question must have been something else, similar in shape to the alb, but only worn in Rome or by those whom the Pope deemed worthy to receive it.

The history of the spread of the dalmatica must have been similar to that of the mappula. By the time the third period begins we find it established as an independent vestment, differing from its parent, the alba, in one important respect, which will be detailed in the following chapter.

The history of the spread of the dalmatica must have been similar to that of the mappula. By the time the third period starts, we see it established as a standalone garment, differing from its predecessor, the alba, in one key way, which will be discussed in the next chapter.

Although not vestments in the strictest sense of the word, we must not conclude this chapter without a brief notice of the two exclusively episcopal insignia noticed in the canons of the fourth council of Toledo, namely, the ring and staff. Rings have {55} been found in the tombs of bishops of the third century. This, however, proves nothing, as their use was universal among both Christians and heathen. Nor can anything definitely ecclesiastical be tortured out of the many descriptive notices which have come down to us of the rings in the possession of individual bishops of the third, fourth, and fifth centuries. Isidore of Seville (circa 600) lands us on firmer ground; he distinctly says: 'To the bishop at his consecration is given a staff ... a ring likewise is given him to signify pontifical honour, or as a seal for secret things.'[45] We need not, perhaps, discuss the esoteric meaning of the gift as here set forth; but the fact clearly remains that by Isidore's time the gift of a ring and a staff had become an essential part of the ceremony of episcopal ordination. The Toletan canon tells us the same thing. Before that time there is no clear indication of the gift; it is not mentioned in ordination services of earlier date than the sixth century, one of the oldest references to it being in the sacramentary of Gregory the Great (circa 590 A.D.); and even this passage is rejected as an interpolation by Migne.[46]

Although not vestments in the strict sense, we shouldn't end this chapter without briefly mentioning the two symbols specific to bishops mentioned in the canons of the fourth council of Toledo: the ring and the staff. Rings have been found in the tombs of third-century bishops. However, this doesn’t confirm their religious significance, as their use was common among both Christians and non-Christians. We also can't derive anything definitively ecclesiastical from the various descriptions of rings owned by individual bishops from the third, fourth, and fifth centuries. Isidore of Seville (around 600) provides a stronger basis; he clearly states: 'At his consecration, a bishop is given a staff... a ring is also given to signify pontifical honor, or to serve as a seal for confidential matters.'[45] We may not need to delve into the hidden meaning of this gift as outlined, but it’s clear that by Isidore's time, the gifting of a ring and a staff had become a vital part of the episcopal ordination ceremony. The Toletan canon confirms this. Prior to that time, there is no clear evidence of such gifts; they aren’t mentioned in ordination services before the sixth century, with one of the earliest references being in the sacramentary of Gregory the Great (around 590 A.D.); and even that passage is dismissed as an interpolation by Migne.[46]

{56} The Pastoral Staff.—Isidore says, in the passage already quoted, that the staff is given 'that he may rule or correct those set under him, or support the weakness of the weak.'[47]

{56} The Pastoral Staff.—Isidore states in the previously mentioned passage that the staff is given 'so he can guide or correct those under his care, or help support the vulnerable.'[47]

It is strange that even the pastoral staff has a prototype among the insignia of the heathen priesthood. One of the emblems of the Roman augurs was a lituus, or crook, resembling almost exactly the earliest pastoral staves as we find them shown in the monuments of early Christian art. It was used inter alia for dividing the sky into regions for astrological purposes. The pastoral staff, as represented in early monuments, was much shorter than the mediaeval crozier; and it seems not at all improbable that the pastoral staff was originally a 'Christianization' of this pagan implement.

It’s interesting that even the pastoral staff has a model in the symbols of pagan priesthood. One of the symbols used by Roman augurs was a lituus, or crook, which closely resembles the earliest pastoral staves depicted in early Christian art. It was used inter alia for dividing the sky into regions for astrological purposes. The pastoral staff shown in early monuments was much shorter than the medieval crozier; and it seems quite likely that the pastoral staff was originally a 'Christianization' of this pagan tool.

Other writers have argued in favour of the pastoral staff being simply an adaptation of the common walking-sticks, which were certainly used in churches as a support before the introduction of seats. It has been pointed out, however, that the pastoral staff had become a special member of the insignia of a bishop before the general abolition of these crutches; and this, it must be confessed, is {57} an argument of considerable force against such a hypothesis.

Other writers have claimed that the pastoral staff is just a modified version of the regular walking sticks that were definitely used in churches for support before chairs were introduced. However, it's been noted that the pastoral staff became a distinctive part of a bishop's insignia before these walking aids were generally phased out; this is, I must admit, a strong argument against that idea. {57}

The letter of Celestine to the Bishops of Narbonne and Vienne, part of which we quoted on pp. 26-7, is probably about the earliest available reference to the use of the pastoral staff by members of the episcopal order. This brings the history of pastoral staves back to the early part of the fifth century, and shows that this special ornament was one of the earliest of the external symbols which the church has prescribed for its officers.

The letter from Celestine to the Bishops of Narbonne and Vienne, part of which we quoted on pp. 26-7, is likely one of the earliest references to the use of the pastoral staff by bishops. This traces the history of pastoral staves back to the early fifth century and demonstrates that this specific ornament was one of the first external symbols that the church established for its leaders.

ill-p057

Fig. 5.—Pope Gregory the Great with Pastoral Staff.

Fig. 5.—Pope Gregory the Great with Pastoral Staff.

The staff was a rod of wood with a head either crutched or crooked, usually of one of the precious metals. The name suggests that the symbolism of the shepherd had entered largely into the ideas connected with it. It was carried by abbots and abbesses, by bishops, and, till about the tenth century, by the Pope; but with the rapid growth of the temporal sovereignty of the Papacy, the emblem purely associated with the special idea of spiritual pastorate was abandoned. In the old pre-scientific days it used to be stated that the Pope at no time carried {58} a pastoral staff, though he did bear a ferula, or straight sceptre—the symbol of rule;[48] but this is at variance with the evidence of contemporary art.

The staff was a wooden rod with a head that was either crutched or crooked, usually made of a precious metal. The name indicates that the symbolism of a shepherd was a significant part of its meaning. It was carried by abbots and abbesses, bishops, and until around the tenth century, the Pope; however, as the Papacy's earthly power increased, the emblem that was strictly linked to spiritual leadership was dropped. In the old pre-scientific days, it was claimed that the Pope never carried a pastoral staff, although he did carry a ferula, or straight scepter—the symbol of authority; {58} but this contradicts the evidence from contemporary art.

We must not leave the subject of the earliest form of ecclesiastical vestments without briefly noticing the ornamentation with which they were decorated. In the oldest representations of ecclesiastics which we possess, their vestments were represented pure white, ornamented with the clavi; these were generally black, though St Isidore refers to purple clavi. But other colours appear in very early frescoes and mosaics. These, however, are apparently arbitrary, the result of the notions of the painter on the subject of the artistic combination of colours. Nothing analogous to the 'liturgical colours' of late times is traceable in the early or transitional period of the history of vestments.

We shouldn't move on from the topic of the earliest forms of church attire without briefly mentioning the decorations they featured. In the oldest images we have of clergy, their garments were depicted as pure white, adorned with clavi; these were usually black, although St. Isidore mentions purple clavi. However, other colors can be seen in very early frescoes and mosaics. These colors seem to be random, reflecting the painter's personal views on artistic color combinations. There’s nothing similar to the 'liturgical colors' that became popular later in the history of vestments.

Some ornamentation other than the clavi is found in vestments of late date in the present period. Leo III, the date of whose Papal rule lies just on the border-line between the transitional and the mediaeval epoch, presented to the Church of St Susanna a vestment with four gammadia—that {59} is, ornaments shaped like crosses formed by four gammas placed back to back, thus: ╬; we also hear of calliculae, metal or embroidered ornaments, for the alba. A singular method of ornamentation is exemplified by numerous frescoes and mosaics, and has been a fruitful source of perplexity to ecclesiologists. This consists in the use of letters (sometimes of monograms or letter-like arbitrary signs) on the outer hem of the garment. No connection can be traced between these letters and any circumstances known concerning the persons whose vestments they decorate; and wide differences between the times and places of individual examples of the same character preclude their explanation as the faithful copies of weavers' marks. We can only say that their use is inexplicable on such practical or esoteric grounds, and that, therefore, some simple explanation, such as the arbitrary selection of a letter as an elementary ornament, is the only satisfactory means of accounting for their presence. Even now we daily employ rows of O-shaped circles, S-shaped curves, etc., as ornaments, without the slightest reference to the sounds which those symbols denote. The tendency to exalt simple little contrivances into hidden mysteries is ever with us, especially in ecclesiology, and it should on all occasions be repressed.

Some decoration beyond the clavi appears in later vestments from this period. Leo III, whose Papal reign falls right on the edge between the transitional and medieval periods, gave the Church of St. Susanna a vestment with four gammadia—that is, ornaments shaped like crosses made by four gammas arranged back to back, like this: ╬; we also hear about calliculae, metal or embroidered decorations for the alba. A unique method of decoration is shown in numerous frescoes and mosaics, which has puzzled scholars of ecclesiology for a long time. This method involves using letters (sometimes monograms or letter-like arbitrary symbols) on the outer edge of the garment. There’s no link between these letters and any known details about the people whose vestments they adorn; the wide variety of times and places for individual examples makes it impossible to explain them as mere copies of weavers' marks. We can only conclude that their use doesn't make sense in practical or esoteric terms and that a straightforward explanation, like the random choice of a letter as a basic decoration, is the only reasonable way to understand their presence. Even today, we use rows of O-shaped circles, S-shaped curves, and so on as decorations, with no regard for the meanings these symbols might convey. The tendency to elevate simple little embellishments into profound mysteries is always present, especially in ecclesiology, and it should be kept in check at all times.

[15]   Throughout this chapter I have retained the Latin words orarium, planeta and alba in preference to the English translations 'stole,' 'chasuble,' and 'alb,' when treating of the vestments of the early church. The two are not identical, and it is convenient to have a short method of distinguishing one from the other.

[15] In this chapter, I've kept the Latin words orarium, planeta, and alba instead of using the English translations 'stole,' 'chasuble,' and 'alb' when discussing the vestments of the early church. The terms aren't the same, and it's helpful to have a simple way to tell them apart.

[16]   'Episcopus presbyter aut diaconus si a gradu suo iniuste deiectus in secunda synodo innocens reperiatur non potest esse quod fuerat nisi gradus amissos recipiat coram altario de manu episcopi; (si episcopus) orarium annulum et baculum; si presbyter orarium et planetam; si diaconus orarium et albam; si subdiaconus patenam et calicem; sic et reliqui gradus ea in reparationem sui recipiant quae cum ordinarentur perceperunt.' [The bracketed words have dropped out from the MS., but their restoration is certain and necessary.]

[16] 'A bishop, priest, or deacon who has been unjustly removed from their position, if found innocent at the second synod, cannot return to their former status unless they receive back the ranks they lost in front of the altar from the hands of the bishop; (if the person is a bishop) the stole, ring, and staff; if a priest, the stole and chasuble; if a deacon, the stole and alb; if a subdeacon, the paten and chalice; so too, the others in the ranks should regain what they received during their ordination.' [The bracketed words have dropped out from the MS., but their restoration is certain and necessary.]

[17]   This MS. is edited in Martene's Thesaurus Anecdotorum, vol. v, p. 86 et seq., and extracts are made from it in Marriott's work, p. 204. The MS. was found in the monastery of St Martin at Autun, and is assigned by Martene to the sixth century, though on doubtful grounds. Marriott is probably correct in referring it to the tenth. As the vestments which it describes rather resemble those of the final period than of the transitional, we reserve its discussion till the following chapter.

[17] This manuscript is edited in Martene's Thesaurus Anecdotorum, vol. v, p. 86 et seq., and extracts are made from it in Marriott's work, p. 204. The manuscript was found in the monastery of St. Martin at Autun and is attributed by Martene to the sixth century, though this is questionable. Marriott is likely right in assigning it to the tenth century. Since the vestments it describes are more similar to those from the later period than those from the transitional period, we will discuss it in the next chapter.

[18]   Labbe, Sacrosancta Concilia (1671), vol. ii, col. 1203.

[18]   Labbe, Sacrosancta Concilia (1671), vol. ii, col. 1203.

[19]   'Nec diaconus aut subdiaconus certe vel lector antequam missa consummetur alba se præsumat exuere.'—Concil. Narb., i, Labbe, vol. v, col. 1030 (misprinted 1020).

[19] 'Neither a deacon nor a subdeacon, nor certainly a lector, should presume to take off the white robe before the Mass is finished.'—Council of Narbonne, i, Labbe, vol. v, col. 1030 (misprinted 1020).

[20]   It was also possible and usual to gird up the tunica talaris for this purpose.

[20]   It was also possible and common to gather up the tunica talaris for this purpose.

[21]   Derived from the adjective κολοβός, docked, curtailed, in reference to the shortened sleeves of the garment.

[21] Derived from the adjective κολοβός, docked, curtailed, in reference to the shortened sleeves of the garment.

[22]   Lampridius in Commodo, cap. viii; in Elagab., cap. xxvi.

[22] Lampridius in Commodo, ch. viii; in Elagab., ch. xxvi.

[23]   Acta S Cyp., prop. fin. (Migne, Patrologia, vol. iii, col. 1504).

[23]   Acta S Cyp., prop. fin. (Migne, Patrologia, vol. iii, col. 1504).

[24]   'Ut diaconi Dalmatica uterentur in ecclesia et pallio linostimo laeva eorum tegeretur.'—Anastasius Bibliothecarius de Vit. Pontif., § 35 (S Sylv.); Migne, Patrol., vol. cxxvii, 1514.

[24] 'That deacons in Dalmatia should use the dalmatic in church and that their left side should be covered with a linen pall.'—Anastasius Bibliothecarius de Vit. Pontif., § 35 (S Sylv.); Migne, Patrol., vol. cxxvii, 1514.

[25]   'Usus autem Dalmaticarum a B. Sylvestro Papa institutus est: nam antea colobiis utebantur.'—Pseudo-Alcuin de Div. Off., cap. xxxix; Migne, vol. ci, 1243.

[25]   'The use of dalmatics was established by Pope Sylvester: for previously, they used tunics.'—Pseudo-Alcuin de Div. Off., cap. xxxix; Migne, vol. ci, 1243.

[26]   This does not apply to the city of Rome. See p. 54.

[26]   This doesn't apply to the city of Rome. See p. 54.

[27]   Etymologiae, lib. xix, cap. xxii (Migne, lxxxii 635).

[27]   Etymologies, book 19, chapter 22 (Migne, lxxxii 635).

[28]   'Sciendum ... illum ... primum donasse oraria populo Romano quibus uteretur populus ad favorem.'—Flav. Vop. in Aur., 48.

[28] 'It should be known ... that he ... first gave speeches to the Roman people for their support.'—Flav. Vop. in Aur., 48.

[29]   'Orariis duobus nec episcopo quidem licet nec presbytero uti; quanto magis diacono qui minister eorum est. Unum igitur orarium oportet Levitam gestare in sinistro humero propter quod orat, id est, praedicat; dextram autem partem oportet habere liberam ut expeditus ad ministerium sacerdotale discurrat. Caveat igitur amodo gemino uti orario sed uno tantum et puro nec ullis coloribus aut auro ornato.'—Acta Concil. Tolet. IV, cap. xl.

[29] "A deacon, like neither a bishop nor a priest, is not allowed to use two stoles; how much more should he not, being their minister? Therefore, a Levite should wear a single stole on his left shoulder for the purpose of prayer, that is, preaching; his right side should remain free so he can quickly move to assist in priestly duties. From now on, let him be careful not to use two stoles, but only one that is plain and unadorned with any colors or gold."—Acta Concil. Tolet. IV, cap. xl.

This rule does not seem to have been always obeyed. In the Pontifical of Landulfus (ninth century) there is a representation of an ecclesiastic wearing two oraria, one over each shoulder. This, however, must be regarded as exceptional.

This rule doesn't seem to have always been followed. In the Pontifical of Landulfus (ninth century), there's a depiction of a church member wearing two oraria, one over each shoulder. However, this should be seen as an exception.

[30]   'Item placuit ut quia in aliquantis huius provinciae ecclesiis diacones (sic) absconsis infra tunicam utuntur orariis ita ut nihil differre a subdiacono videantur de cetero superposito scapulae (sicut decet) utantur orario.'—Acta Concil. Bracar. II, cap. ix: Labbe, vol. v, col. 841. The eleventh canon ordained 'ut lectores in ecclesia in habitu saeculari ornati non psallant.'

[30] 'It was decided that in some of the churches in this province, deacons are to wear hidden stoles under their tunics so that they appear no different from subdeacons, with the stole placed over their shoulders (as is proper).'—Records of the Council of Braga II, chapter ix: Labbe, vol. v, col. 841. The eleventh canon ordered 'that readers in the church should not sing while dressed in secular clothing.'

[31]   'Cum antiqua ecclesiastica noverimus institutione praefixum ut omnis sacerdos cum ordinatur orario utroque humero ambiatur; scilicet ut qui imperturbatus praecipitur consistere inter prospera et adversa, virtutum semper ornamento utrobique circumseptus appareat: qua ratione tempore sacrificii non assumat, quod se in sacramento accepisse non dubitatur? Proinde modis omnibus convenit ut quod quisque percepit in consecratione, hoc et retentet in oblatione, vel perceptione sude salutis; scilicet ut cum sacerdos ad sollennia missarum accedit aut pro se Deo sacrificium oblaturus, aut sacramentum corporis et sanguinis Domini Nostri Jesu Christi sumpturus, non aliter accedat, quam orario utroque humero circumseptus, sicut et tempore ordinationis suae dignoscitur consecraturus: ita ut de uno eodemque orario cervicem pariter et utrumque humerum premens, signum in suo pectore praeferat crucis. Si quis autem aliter egerit excommunicationi debitae subiacebit.'—Concil. Bracar. IV, cap. iv: Labbe, vol. vi, coll. 564, 565.

[31] 'According to ancient church teachings, it’s established that every priest, when ordained, should wear the stole over both shoulders. This is to symbolize that he, unwavering, is instructed to stand firm in both good times and bad, always surrounded by the beauty of virtues. Therefore, during the time of sacrifice, shouldn’t he partake of that which he is believed to have received in the sacrament? It is essential that what each person has received in the consecration, they also retain in the offering or receiving of salvation; so that when a priest approaches the solemn Mass, either to offer a sacrifice to God for himself or to receive the sacrament of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, he should come adorned with the stole over both shoulders, just as he is recognized at the time of his ordination to consecrate: holding the stole over his neck and both shoulders, he should bear the sign of the cross on his chest. If anyone acts otherwise, they will be subject to the necessary excommunication.'—Concil. Bracar. IV, cap. iv: Labbe, vol. vi, coll. 564, 565.

[32]   'Presbyteri sine intermissione utuntur orariis propter differentiam sacerdotis dignitatis.'—Concil. Mogunt. cap. xxviii: Labbe, vol. vii, col. 1249.

[32] 'Presbyters continuously use oratories due to the difference in the dignity of the priest.'—Council of Mainz, chapter xxviii: Labbe, vol. vii, col. 1249.

[33]   Or, to speak more accurately, new adaptation of an old garment. The paenula, for instance, had long been worn by the lower classes, being cheap and warm.

[33] Or, to put it more accurately, a new version of an old piece of clothing. The paenula, for example, had been worn by the lower classes for a long time because it was affordable and kept them warm.

[34]   Though it was by no means adapted to active exertion. See Cicero, pro Milone, capp. x, xx.

[34] Even though it wasn't really suited for physical activity. See Cicero, pro Milone, capp. x, xx.

[35]   'Paenulis intra urbem frigoris causa ut senes uterentur permisit, quum id vestimenti genus semper itineranum fuisset aut pluviae. Matrones tamen intra urbem paenulis uti vetuit, in itinere permisit.'—Lamprid. in Alex. Sev., cap. xxvii.

[35] "The cloak allowed older individuals to stay protected from the cold in the city, as this type of clothing had always been suited for travel or rainy weather. However, he prohibited women in the city from wearing cloaks, permitting them only while traveling."—Lamprid. in Alex. Sev., cap. xxvii.

[36]   Quoted by the Rev O. J. Reichel in his 'English Liturgical Vestments in the Thirteenth Century' (London, Hodges, 1895).

[36] Quoted by Rev O. J. Reichel in his 'English Liturgical Vestments in the Thirteenth Century' (London, Hodges, 1895).

[37]   Some exceptions to this rule will be noticed in the next chapter.

[37]   You'll see some exceptions to this rule in the next chapter.

[38]   Symmachi Ep. xii in 'Patrologia,' lxii 72.

[38] Symmachi Ep. xii in 'Patrologia,' lxii 72.

[39]   Vigilii Epp. vi, vii in 'Patrologia,' lxix 26, 27.

[39]   Vigilii Epp. vi, vii in 'Patrologia,' lxix 26, 27.

[40]   Gregorii Ep. v 53; 'Patrologia,' lxvii 783.

[40] Gregorii Ep. v 53; 'Patrologia,' lxvii 783.

[41]   '... sane interim in throno non sedentem et praeter corpus Christi non consecrantem priusquam pallium a sede Romana percipiat, sicuti Galliarum omnes et Germaniae et aliarum regionum Archiepiscopi agere comprobantur.'—Nich. Papae I, Responsa ad consulta Bulgar., cap. lxxiii, ad fin.: Labbe, vol. viii, col. 542.

[41] '... a sane interim on the throne not seated and not consecrating the body of Christ before receiving the pallium from the Roman See, as is confirmed by all the Archbishops of Gaul, Germany, and other regions.'—Nich. Papae I, Responses to Bulgarian Consultations, chapter lxxiii, at the end.: Labbe, vol. viii, col. 542.

[42]   The notion prevalent nowadays, that the mappula was exclusively intended to cleanse the sacred vessels, is thus bluntly negatived by St Ivo of Chartres: 'Unde in sinistra manu ponitur quaedam mappula quae saepe fluentem oculorum pituitam tergat et oculorum lippitridinem removeat.' And Amalarius of Metz testifies to the same effect: 'Sudarium ad hoc portamus ut eo detergamus sudorem qui fit ex labore proprii corporis.'

[42] The idea that's common today, that the mappula was only meant to clean the sacred vessels, is clearly contradicted by St. Ivo of Chartres: 'Thus, in the left hand, a certain mappula is placed, which often wipes away the flowing mucus from the eyes and removes the discomfort of watery eyes.' And Amalarius of Metz confirms the same: 'We carry the sudarium so that we can wipe away the sweat that comes from the work of our own bodies.'

[43]   The modifications which the discomfort of this little vestment necessitated will be described in the next chapter.

[43] The changes that the discomfort of this little clothing item required will be covered in the next chapter.

[44]   Civil dress presented parallel cases: the Emperor Augustus wore four tunics in cold weather.

[44]   Casual clothing showed similar examples: Emperor Augustus wore four tunics when it was cold.

[45]   Huic dum consecratur datur baculus ... datur et annulus propter signum pontificalis honoris vel signaculum secretorum.—Isidorus de Off. Eccl., lib. ii, cap. v.

[45] While he is being consecrated, a staff is given ... and a ring is given as a symbol of pontifical honor or the seal of secrets.—Isidorus de Off. Eccl., lib. ii, cap. v.

[46]   Ad annulum digito imponendam: Accipe annulum fidei, scilicet signaculum quatenus sponsam Dei, videlicet sanctam ecclesiam, intemerata fide ornatus illibate custodias.

[46] To place a ring on your finger: Receive the ring of faith, which is a sign that you, as the bride of God, namely the holy church, will keep it pure and untouched with unwavering faith.

[47]   Ut subditam plebem vel regat vel corrigat vel infirmitatem infirmorum sustineat.

[47] So that he may either rule or correct the subdued people or support the weakness of the weak.

[48]   Romanus autem Pontifex Pastorali virga non utitur—Innoc. III Papa, De Sacr. Altar. Myst. i 62 (Migne ccxvii, 795). Ideoque summum Pontificem eiusmodi; incurvatam virgam non gerere quia eius potestas nullis locorum limitibus circumscribitur at ubique patet.—De Saussay, Panoplia Clericorum (Paris 1646), p. 102.

[48] The Roman Pontiff does not use a pastoral staff—Innoc. III Pope, On Sacred Altar Mysteries i 62 (Migne ccxvii, 795). Therefore, the Supreme Pontiff does not carry a bent staff because his authority is not limited by any physical location; it is universal.—De Saussay, Panoplia Clericorum (Paris 1646), p. 102.

band-p060

CHAPTER III.
THE FINAL FORM OF VESTMENTS IN THE WESTERN CHURCH.

Hitherto, to a great extent, we have been groping in the dark, guided only by the dim light yielded by obscure passages in early writers or by half-defaced frescoes and shattered sculptures. Much is conjectural, much uncertain; and often the shreds of information obtained from different sources appear contradictory, requiring patient thought and investigation to unravel the entanglement and reconcile the inconsistencies.

So far, so good, we have largely been feeling our way through the dark, relying only on the faint light provided by obscure writings from early authors or by faded frescoes and broken sculptures. A lot is speculative, a lot is unclear; and often the bits of information gathered from various sources seem to contradict each other, demanding careful thought and research to sort through the confusion and resolve the discrepancies.

The progress of Christian literature and art had been retarded first by persecution, then by war and tumult. This partly accounts for the comparative scantiness of the material extant for a history of the Christian antiquities of the first eight centuries. But with the ninth century a new era began, which lasted unchecked all through {61} the Middle Ages. The military genius of Charles the Great effected a general peace in the year 812; and under his enthusiastic patronage a true renaissance took place in learning and in art. Architecture and manuscript illumination were carried to a high degree of perfection, and for the first time active and systematic researches were made into the details of the doctrine and ritual of the church in the preceding centuries.

The development of Christian literature and art had been slowed down first by persecution, then by war and chaos. This partly explains the relative lack of material available for a history of Christian antiquities from the first eight centuries. However, with the ninth century, a new era began, which continued uninterrupted throughout the Middle Ages. The military brilliance of Charlemagne created a general peace in 812; and with his enthusiastic support, a true revival occurred in learning and art. Architecture and manuscript illumination reached a high level of perfection, and for the first time, active and systematic research was conducted into the details of the church's doctrine and rituals from earlier centuries.

As a natural consequence of the inquiring spirit which thus made itself felt, the number of books and tracts on ecclesiastical matters multiplied enormously. Among the many branches of study which were and are open to the inquiry of the ecclesiologist, few occupied the attention of these ninth-century writers more than the vestments worn by the priests when ministering in Divine service.

As a natural result of the curious spirit that emerged, the number of books and pamphlets on church-related topics grew significantly. Among the various fields of study that ecclesiologists could explore, few captured the interest of these ninth-century writers more than the garments worn by priests during divine services.

It has been reserved for the antiquaries of our own day to formulate the true principles of scientific archaeology. We smile at the childish fancies which are gravely put forward in works not more than fifty years old; small wonder is it, then, that we find these early treatises on vestments disappointing. All are firmly impressed with the Levitical origin of the usage and shape of Christian vesture; and the majority are occupied with vague speculations concerning the symbolic meaning {62} of the individual items in an ecclesiastical outfit.

It has been up to the historians of our time to define the true principles of scientific archaeology. We can't help but chuckle at the naive ideas presented in works that are barely fifty years old; it's no surprise then that we find these early writings on vestments underwhelming. They all strongly reflect the Levitical origins of the usage and design of Christian clothing, and most are filled with vague theories about the symbolic meanings of the individual pieces in a religious outfit. {62}

Mr. Marriott assigns a reason for the then universal belief in the Levitical origin of ecclesiastical vestments which is highly ingenious, and probably correct. I cannot do better than cite his words on the subject:

Mr. Marriott offers an explanation for the widespread belief in the Levitical origin of church vestments that is quite clever and likely accurate. I can't put it better than to quote his words on the topic:

'Churchmen who had travelled widely, as then some did, in East as well as West, could hardly fail to notice the remarkable fact, that at Constantinople as at Rome, at Canterbury as at Arles, Vienna or Lyons, one general type of ministering dress was maintained, varying only in some minor details; and that this dress everywhere presented a most marked contrast to what was in their time the prevailing dress of the laity. And as all knowledge of classical antiquity had for three centuries or more been well-nigh extinct in the church, it was not less natural that they should have sought a solution of the phenomenon thus presented to them in a theory of Levitical origin, which from that time forward was generally accepted.'[49]

Church leaders who had traveled extensively, as some did back then, both in the East and West, couldn’t help but notice the remarkable fact that in Constantinople, just like in Rome, Canterbury, Arles, Vienna, or Lyons, one common style of ministerial clothing was maintained, differing only in minor details. This attire stood in sharp contrast to what was in their time the usual clothing of the general public. Since all knowledge of classical antiquity had nearly disappeared in the church for over three centuries, it was only natural for them to explain this phenomenon with a theory of Levitical origins, which was widely accepted from that point on.[49]

Rabanus Maurus, as we have already stated (supra, p. 12), was the first who endeavoured to draw the parallel between the Christian and the Jewish vestments. The older writers saw the {63} difficulties in the way of establishing a complete correspondence. Thus Walafrid Strabo (circa 840), in chapter xxiv of his 'De Rebus Ecclesiasticis,' merely says: 'Numero autem suo antiquis respondent' (In their number they correspond to the ancient vestments); and he further admits that mass was formerly celebrated by a priest robed in everyday dress.[50] But, as the desire to prove the correspondence grew more widespread, changes and additions were rapidly made in the vestments themselves, with a view to assimilating the two systems. In the interval between the ninth and eleventh centuries the number of recognised vestments was doubled by the accretions thus made to the original set.

Rabanus Maurus, as we’ve already mentioned (supra, p. 12), was the first to try to draw a comparison between Christian and Jewish clothing. Earlier writers recognized the challenges in establishing a complete equivalence. For example, Strabo (circa 840), in chapter xxiv of his 'De Rebus Ecclesiasticis,' simply states: 'Numero autem suo antiquis respondent' (In their number they correspond to the ancient clothing); he also acknowledges that mass was previously celebrated by a priest dressed in regular clothing.[50] However, as the interest in proving this correspondence grew, changes and additions were quickly made to the clothing itself to make the two systems more alike. Between the ninth and eleventh centuries, the number of recognized vestments doubled due to these modifications to the original set.

As the simplest and most intelligible method of exhibiting the extent of these changes, I have drawn up the subjoined table, in which are given the lists of vestments known to writers on ecclesiastical matters during this interval of time. These lists are placed in parallel columns, and a uniform system of nomenclature has been adopted, so that the reader can see at a glance the date of the various additions:

As the easiest and clearest way to show the extent of these changes, I've created the table below, which lists the garments recognized by scholars on church matters during this time period. These lists are arranged in side-by-side columns, and a consistent naming system has been used, allowing the reader to quickly see when the different additions occurred:

Rabanus
Maurus,
circa 820.
Pseudo
-Alcuin,
saec. x.
Ivo of
Chartres,
ob. 1115.
Honorius
of Autun,
circa 1130.
Innocent III,
circa 1200.
Alb Alb Alb Alb Alb
Girdle Girdle Girdle Girdle Girdle
Amice Amice Amice Amice Amice
Stole Stole Stole Stole Stole
Maniple Maniple Maniple Maniple Maniple
Dalmatic Dalmatic Dalmatic Dalmatic Dalmatic
Chasuble Chasuble Chasuble Chasuble Chasuble
Sandals Sandals Sandals Sandals Sandals
Pall Pall Pall Pall
Stockings Stockings
Subcingulum Subcingulum
Rational
Mitre Mitre
Gloves Gloves
Ring Ring
Staff Staff
Tunicle
Orale

From this table it will be seen that the number of vestments was increased, not so much by the invention of entirely new ornaments, as in the exaltation to the rank of separate 'vestments' of what had previously been subordinate. The ring and staff, for instance, were known to the councillors at Toledo, but they do not appear in these lists till the twelfth century.

From this table, it can be seen that the number of vestments increased, not so much because of the creation of entirely new ornaments, but rather due to the elevation of what was previously considered subordinate to the status of separate 'vestments.' For example, the ring and staff were known to the counselors at Toledo, but they don't show up in these lists until the twelfth century.

We must now discuss each of these vestments, noting their shape and the peculiarities which they presented at different times. It will be convenient to follow the order of the above table.

We now need to talk about each of these garments, highlighting their style and the unique features they displayed at various times. It will be helpful to go through the order of the table above.

{65} I. The Alb.—We have traced the history of this vestment from its use as a purely secular garment till the ninth century, and have seen how its proportions, at first ample, were contracted till the vestment fitted with comparative tightness to the body, on account of the greater convenience which the less flowing form of the vestment offered for active administration in Divine service.

{65} I. The Alb.—We have followed the history of this garment from its use as a purely secular piece of clothing until the ninth century, and we've observed how its proportions, initially loose, became more fitted to the body due to the increased convenience that the less flowing style provided for active participation in religious services.

The material of which the alb was made was usually linen, of more or less fine quality; but we often meet with entries in old inventories of church goods which enumerate albs of other material. Silk and cloth of gold are very commonly mentioned, and velvet is not unknown. Thus we have

The alb was typically made of linen, with varying quality; however, we often find mentions in old church inventories that list albs made from other materials. Silk and gold cloth are frequently noted, and velvet is also present. Thus we have

  • 'Albe sunt viginti de serico principales.'—Inv. Westminster Abbey, 1388.
  • '30 albes of old cloth of Baudkyn.'—Inv. Peterborough, 1539.
  • 'One olde aulbe of whyte velvyt.'—Inv. St Martin Dover, 1536.

The proper colour of the alb was white; but in England coloured albs were sometimes worn, and we meet with such vestments in inventories passim. The following is a selection:

The correct color for the alb was white; however, in England, colored albs were sometimes used, and we find these garments in inventories passim. Here is a selection:

  • 'Red albes for Passion week, 27.
  • '40 Blue albes of divers sorts.
  • '7 Albes called Ferial black.'—Inv. Peterborough, 1539.
  • 'Alba de rubea sindone brudata.'—Inv. Canterbury.

The ornamentation of the alb, in the earlier {66} years of the third period, sometimes consisted of round gold plates, just above the lower hem of the vestment, one on either side. Occasionally there were rows of small gold plates arranged round the lower edge. Albs of the first kind were called albae sigillatae, from the seal-like appearance of the gold plates. Albs of the second kind were named albae bullatae. Dr Rock quotes the following:

The decoration of the alb, in the early {66} years of the third period, sometimes included round gold plates, located just above the lower hem of the garment, one on each side. Occasionally, there were rows of small gold plates arranged along the lower edge. Albs of the first type were called albae sigillatae, due to the seal-like look of the gold plates. Albs of the second type were referred to as albae bullatae. Dr. Rock cites the following:

  • 'Camisias albas sigillatas holosericas.'—Record of gift of King Æthelwulf to St Peter's, Rome, in Liber Pontific. in Vita Benedicti III, t. iii, p. 168, ed. Vignolio.
  • 'Alba bona et bullata.'—Peterborough, A.D. 1189.

The more usual ornamentation, however, and that which became universal in later years, consisted in ornamental patches of embroidery, technically called apparels, sewn on to various parts of the vestment. There were two such rectangular patches just above the lower hem,[51] one in front, one behind; two similar patches, one on the back, the other on the breast; two small patches, one on each cuff; a narrow strip encircling the aperture for the head, more for use (as a binding to prevent tearing) than for ornament; and, in earlier examples, two narrow strips running down in {67} front and two behind, like the clavi of the Roman tunic.

The more common decoration, however, which became standard in later years, consisted of decorative patches of embroidery, technically called apparels, stitched onto various parts of the garment. There were two rectangular patches just above the lower hem,[51] one in the front and one in the back; two similar patches, one on the back and the other on the chest; two small patches, one on each cuff; a narrow strip around the neck opening, primarily for functionality (as a binding to prevent tearing) rather than decoration; and, in earlier examples, two narrow strips running down the front and two at the back, like the clavi of the Roman tunic.

In the earliest representations of albs, as seen on sculptured monuments, the vestment is left plain; one of the earliest apparelled albs being on an effigy to the memory of Bishop Giffard, at Worcester, 1301. This, however, does not imply more than that the apparels were originally painted on, and that the paint has worn off.

In the earliest depictions of albs, such as those on sculpted monuments, the garment appears plain; one of the first adorned albs can be found on the effigy of Bishop Giffard at Worcester, from 1301. However, this only suggests that the adornments were originally painted on and that the paint has since worn away.

Another difference is observable between the cuff-apparels of early effigies and of those of later date. In the early albs the cuff-apparel invariably encircles the whole wrist; but in later specimens we find that it has shrunk to a small square patch, sewn on the part of the sleeve which is toward the back of the hand.

Another difference can be seen between the cuff decorations of early statues and those from later periods. In the early garments, the cuff decorations completely wrap around the wrist; however, in later examples, it has reduced to a small square patch, sewn onto the part of the sleeve that faces the back of the hand.

Dr Rock has shown some reason for believing that the apparels were occasionally hung loose over their proper place; the lower hem apparels being suspended from the girdle, and those on the breast and back being fastened together by two cords, between which the head was passed, and which consequently, when in position, ran across the shoulders. This was obviously suggested by convenience; for the entry in the accounts of St Peter's, Sandwich—

Dr. Rock has provided some evidence to suggest that the clothing was sometimes worn loosely over the intended area; the lower hem garments were hung from the belt, while those on the front and back were secured together by two cords, through which the head was inserted, and which, when in place, crossed over the shoulders. This was evidently done for convenience; for the record in the accounts of St. Peter's, Sandwich—

'for washing of an awbe and an amyce parteȳing to the vestments of the garters and flour de lice and for sewing on of the parelles of the same, vᵈ'

'for washing of an alba and an amice belonging to the garments of the garters and fleur-de-lis and for sewing on of the panels of the same, vᵈ'

{68} —tells us what we should have expected, that the apparels had to be removed from the vestment when it was washed, and sewn on again afterwards. It was only natural that some such plan as the loose suspension of the apparels should be followed; for the constant ripping off and sewing on of the embroidery must have been not only laborious, but ultimately detrimental to the vestment.

{68} —indicates what we should have anticipated, that the garments had to be taken off the robe during washing and attached again afterwards. It made sense that a method like loosely hanging the garments would be used; constantly removing and rehanging the embroidery would have been not only tedious but ultimately harmful to the robe.

This entry gives us an instance of another fact, that vestments and suits of vestments were named after the pattern which was embroidered upon their apparels. A singular collection occurs in the Peterborough inventory, including

This entry provides an example of another fact, that robes and sets of robes were named after the designs that were stitched onto their garments. A unique collection is found in the Peterborough inventory, including

  • '6 albes with Peter keys.
  • '6 albes called the Kydds.
  • '7 albes called Meltons.
  • '6 albes called Doggs.'

Albs were sometimes worn plain, i.e., without apparel. The Salisbury Missal, for example, forbids the apparelled alb to be worn on Good Friday; and it is not at all impossible that some of the plain albs, as represented on early monuments, are really intended for unadorned vestments.

Albs were sometimes worn plain, i.e., without any additional clothing. The Salisbury Missal, for example, prohibits the adorned alb from being worn on Good Friday; and it's quite possible that some of the plain albs, as shown on early monuments, are actually meant for simple vestments.

Some difference of opinion seems to exist among the authorities about the mystical signification of this vestment. Rabanus Maurus holds it to inculcate purity of life. Amalarius of Metz, contrasting Jerome's description of the tight-fitting {69} Jewish tunic with the flowing alb of his own day, considers that it denotes the liberty of the New Testament dispensation as contrasted with the servitude of the Old. Pseudo-Alcuin thinks that it means perseverance in good deeds, and that therefore Joseph is described as wearing a tunica talaris among his brethren. 'For a tunic which reaches all the way to the ankles is a good work carried out to the end, for the ankle is the end of the body.' Ivo of Chartres asserts that it signifies the mortification and chastisement of the members. Honorius of Autun agrees more or less with Rabanus Maurus; but Innocent III regards it as symbolical of newness of life, 'because it is as unlike as possible to the garments of skins which are made from dead animals, and with which Adam was clothed after his fall.'

There seems to be some disagreement among experts about the spiritual meaning of this vestment. Rabanus Maurus believes it represents a pure life. Amalarius of Metz, comparing Jerome's description of the tight-fitting {69} Jewish tunic with the loose alb from his time, thinks it symbolizes the freedom of the New Testament compared to the bondage of the Old. Pseudo-Alcuin suggests it represents perseverance in good deeds, which is why Joseph is mentioned wearing a tunica talaris among his brothers. 'A tunic that reaches all the way to the ankles signifies a good deed that is completed, as the ankle is the end of the body.' Ivo of Chartres argues that it represents the discipline and control of one’s body. Honorius of Autun generally agrees with Rabanus Maurus, but Innocent III sees it as a symbol of new life, 'because it is as different as possible from the garments made of animal skins that Adam wore after his fall.'

The following dimensions are among those given by Mrs Dolby as the correct measurements of an alb for a figure of medium height and ordinary proportions:

The following dimensions are some of the correct measurements for an alb for a person of medium height and average proportions, as provided by Mrs. Dolby:

ft. in.
Length behind when made 4 9
Length before 4 5
Depth of shoulder-band 0
Width of same 0
Length of sleeve, outside of arm 2
Width of sleeve at wrist folded in two 0
Width of sleeve half-way up 0
Length of neck-band 2
Width of same 0
Opening down front 1

{70} II. The Girdle, with which the alb is secured, is a narrow band, usually of silk, the ends of which terminate in a tassel.

{70} II. The Girdle, which is used to secure the alb, is a thin band, typically made of silk, and the ends have tassels.

The colour of the girdle is properly white, though occasionally it varied with the colour of the day. Though (as stated) properly of silk, it is sometimes made of cotton.

The color of the belt is usually white, though it sometimes changes with the color of the day. Although it's typically made of silk, it can also be made of cotton at times.

Occasionally the girdle was embroidered in colours. In the Westminster inventory of 1388 we have:

Occasionally, the belt was embroidered in different colors. In the Westminster inventory of 1388, we see:

  • 'Zone serice sunt septem diversi operis et diversorum colorum.'

The following is a selection of the esoteric meanings ascribed to this vestment: custodia mentis; discretio omnium virtutum; virtus continentiae; perfecta Christi caritas.

The following is a selection of the hidden meanings associated with this garment: custodia mentis; discretio omnium virtutum; virtus continentiae; perfecta Christi caritas.

The length of the girdle is stated at about four yards. The length of the alb, it should be noticed, was so considerable that it was necessary to draw it through the girdle and let it hang over above it. It is therefore extremely rare (if not unknown) for the girdle to be visible on mediaeval monuments, for even in those exceptional effigies in which the whole length of the alb is visible, the latter vestment entirely conceals the girdle by falling over it.

The length of the girdle is about four yards. It's important to note that the alb was so long that it had to be pulled through the girdle and allowed to hang over it. Because of this, it's very rare (if not unheard of) for the girdle to be seen on medieval monuments, since even in those rare statues where the full length of the alb is visible, the alb completely covers the girdle by falling over it.

III. The Amice.—This vestment was quite unknown in the earlier period: it was a mediaeval invention.

III. The Amice.—This garment was completely unfamiliar in earlier times: it was a medieval invention.

{71} The amice was clearly originally intended to serve as a hood; and a survival of this use remains in the ritual of vesting, in which the priest first places the vestment on his head, with the prayer 'Impone Domine capiti meo galeam salutis ad expugnandum diabolicos incursus,' before adjusting it round his neck.

{71} The amice was clearly meant to serve as a hood originally, and a reminder of this function still exists in the vesting ritual, where the priest first puts the vestment on his head, accompanied by the prayer 'Impone Domine capiti meo galeam salutis ad expugnandum diabolicos incursus,' before securing it around his neck.

In several dioceses of France the amice was worn as a hood upon the head from All Saints' Day till Easter, and something of the same kind may have been the practice elsewhere; thus, we find an effigy of a priest in Towyn, Merionethshire, and another in Beverley Minster, in which the amice is drawn over the head hoodwise.

In several dioceses in France, the amice was worn as a hood on the head from All Saints' Day until Easter, and a similar practice may have occurred elsewhere. For example, we find a statue of a priest in Towyn, Merionethshire, and another in Beverley Minster, where the amice is depicted pulled over the head like a hood.

In shape the amice was a rectangle (the dimensions are given as thirty-six inches by twenty-five inches). At each end strings were sewn, which were of sufficient length to cross over the breast and encircle the body. An apparel of embroidered work ran along one of the long sides; so that when the vestment was in position it was turned down, like a collar, over the other vestments round the neck, and so far open as to leave the throat of the wearer exposed. A small cross was marked in the centre of the upper edge of the vestment.

In shape, the amice was a rectangle (the dimensions are thirty-six inches by twenty-five inches). Strings were sewn onto each end, long enough to cross over the chest and wrap around the body. An embroidered trim ran along one of the long sides, so when the vestment was in place, it folded down like a collar over the other garments around the neck, leaving the wearer's throat exposed. A small cross was shown in the center of the upper edge of the vestment.

So much of this vestment was concealed that there appears to have been little or no scope for variety of treatment, either in form or material. The latter seems always to have been linen. The {72} orphreys (embroidered edges), of course, are subject to the same unlimited variation of design as the corresponding ornaments on other vestments; but the shape is constant.

So much of this garment was hidden that there seemed to be little or no opportunity for different styles, either in shape or fabric. The fabric always appears to have been linen. The {72} orphreys (embroidered edges) can obviously have as many different designs as the similar decorations on other garments, but the shape remains the same.

The same uniformity is not, however, observable in the symbolism of this vestment. The variety of meanings is even greater than is the case with the alb and its girdle. We are told that it signifies (inter alia) the Holy Incarnation; the purity of good works; the subjugation of the tongue; the earthy origin and heavenly goal of the human body; the necessity of justice and mercy in addition to temperance and abstention from evil; and the endurance of present hardships.

The same consistency isn’t, however, seen in the symbolism of this garment. The range of meanings is even broader than with the alb and its belt. We learn that it signifies (among other things) the Holy Incarnation; the purity of good deeds; control over one’s speech; the earthly origins and heavenly purpose of the human body; the need for justice and mercy along with self-control and avoiding evil; and the endurance of current struggles.

IV. The Stole.—The early history of the stole has been discussed in the preceding chapter, in considering the orarium.

IV. The Stole.—The early history of the stole has been discussed in the previous chapter, while looking at the orarium.

Why, or when, the proper name of the vestment became 'stole,' or stola, does not appear. It is named stola in the later ecclesiastical canons of our second period; but it is not clear how stola, which in its original significance denoted a flowing tunic, like the under-garment of the Roman or the alba of the priests of the second period, came to signify a narrow strip of orphrey-work. It is quite certain that it cannot be explained (as some writers have attempted to do) as the orphrey of a lost vestment which has survived while the bulk of it has disappeared; for {73} the continuity of the stole and the orarium is a matter of historic certainty, and we have already shown reason for assigning an entirely different origin to the latter vestment. Such an evolution, too, as that of a narrow strip from a large vestment is not natural, and is contrary to our observation in the history of other vestments; and it assumes the existence of embroidered 'orphreys' at a time far too remote for such ornamentation to be found. This hypothesis has suggested one of the less probable etymologies which have been proposed for the word orarium.

Why, or when, the proper name of the vestment became 'stole' or stola, isn't clear. It's called stola in the later church rules from our second period; however, it's uncertain how stola, which originally meant a flowing tunic, similar to the undergarment of the Romans or the alba of priests from that time, came to refer to a narrow strip of ornamental work. It's definitely not something that can be explained (as some writers have tried) as the orphrey of a lost vestment that survived while most of it vanished; because {73} the connection between the stole and the orarium is historically certain, and we've already shown reasons for giving a completely different origin to the latter vestment. Such a change, like that of a narrow strip evolving from a large vestment, isn't natural and goes against what we've observed in the history of other vestments; it also assumes that embroidered 'orphreys' existed at a time much earlier than can be supported for such decoration. This idea has led to one of the less likely explanations proposed for the word orarium.

ill-p073

Fig. 6.—Stole-ends, showing Varieties in Form and Ornament.

Fig. 6.—Stole ends, displaying various shapes and decorations.

The stole is a narrow strip of embroidered work, nine or ten feet long and two or three inches wide. In its original form it was of the same width throughout; but about the thirteenth or fourteenth century we find its ends terminating in a rectangular compartment, giving each the appearance of a tau cross. This was in order to secure extra room for the cross with which every stole {74} was supposed to be marked at the end. For the same purpose the modern stole expands gradually from the middle point, where also a cross is embroidered.

The stole is a narrow strip of embroidery, about nine or ten feet long and two or three inches wide. Originally, it was the same width all the way down, but by the thirteenth or fourteenth century, its ends started to end in a rectangular shape, making each end look like a tau cross. This change was made to provide extra space for the cross that every stole was meant to have at the end. Today, the modern stole tapers wider from the middle point, where a cross is also embroidered. {74}

Priests wear the stole between the alb and chasuble, crossed over the breast, and secured in that position by the girdle of the alb—nowadays only when officiating at mass, formerly on all occasions on which the stole was worn. Deacons generally secure it over the left shoulder and under the right arm, thereby approximating the disposition of the vestment to that of the ancient Roman ornament from which the vestment takes its origin. Bishops wear the stole between the alb and tunicle[52] pendent perpendicularly on either side of the breast; the pectoral cross which they wear is supposed to supply the place of the crossed stole.

Priests wear the stole between the alb and chasuble, crossed over their chest and held in place by the alb's belt—nowadays, only when officiating at mass, but it used to be worn on all occasions. Deacons typically secure it over the left shoulder and under the right arm, which resembles the way ancient Romans wore similar garments. Bishops wear the stole between the alb and tunicle, hanging straight down on either side of their chest; the pectoral cross they wear is meant to take the place of the crossed stole.

The embroidery and material of the stole were supposed to tally with that of the alb, with which it was worn. The same rule applies to the maniple, and we commonly find in inventories that the three vestments are catalogued together. But if we can trust the evidence of brasses and other monuments, the vestments of different suits were worn together in a very haphazard manner, {75} and it does not seem possible to extract any definite rule as to the collocation of different vestments embroidered with different patterns of orphreys.

The embroidery and fabric of the stole were supposed to match that of the alb it was worn with. The same guideline applies to the maniple, and we often see in inventories that the three garments are listed together. However, if we can believe the evidence from brasses and other monuments, the garments from different sets were worn together in a very random way, {75} and it seems impossible to find a clear rule about the arrangement of different garments embroidered with various patterns of orphreys.

The ends of the stole—below the embroidered cross when such existed—terminated in a fringe; and it was not uncommon in earlier years for little bells to be included in this fringe. Thus we have:

The ends of the stole—below the embroidered cross when there was one—ended in a fringe; and it wasn't unusual in earlier times for small bells to be included in this fringe. So we have:

  • 'Una stola cum frixio Anglicano cum perlis albis et endicis et campanellis.'—Inv. Vest. Papae Bonif. VIII, cit. ap. Rock, 'Church of our Fathers.'

The stole is said to signify 'the easy yoke of Christ.' Authorities earlier than the twelfth century are agreed on this point, though they differ on some minor details in the subordinate symbolism of its length, disposition, etc. But Honorius of Autun asserts that it signifies 'innocence,' and makes some vague and, to the present writer, unintelligible allusions to Esau's sale of his birthright; while Innocent III, with a faint reminiscence of the earlier exegesis, declares it to signify the servitude which Christ underwent for the salvation of mankind—referring to Phil. ii 5-8.

The stole is said to represent 'the easy yoke of Christ.' Authorities before the twelfth century agree on this point, although they differ on some minor details regarding its length, placement, and so on. However, Honorius of Autun claims that it symbolizes 'innocence' and makes some vague and, to this writer, unclear references to Esau's sale of his birthright. Meanwhile, Innocent III, with a faint memory of earlier interpretations, states that it symbolizes the servitude that Christ endured for the salvation of humanity—referring to Phil. ii 5-8.

V. The Maniple.—The history of the development of the maniple follows closely on that of the stole. With a very few exceptions, the maniple, as represented on mediaeval monuments, differs from {76} the stole, with which it is associated, in size alone.[53]

V. The Maniple.—The history of the development of the maniple closely follows that of the stole. With very few exceptions, the maniple, as shown on medieval monuments, differs from the stole, with which it is linked, only in size.{76}[53]

ill-p076

Fig. 7.—Archbishop Stigand. (From the Bayeux tapestry, showing maniple carried over fingers.)

Fig. 7.—Archbishop Stigand. (From the Bayeux tapestry, showing the maniple held over fingers.)

The maniple was originally worn over the fingers of the left hand. This arrangement was most inconvenient, as it was constantly liable to slip off, and the fingers had to be held in a constrained attitude throughout the service. It was early found more comfortable and convenient to place the vestment over the left wrist; but no {77} definite rule seems to have been formulated, and, indeed, in some parts of France the earlier custom seems to have survived till the middle of the eighteenth century. When placed on the wrist it was either buttoned or sewn so as to form a permanent loop, so that it should not slip off the arm.

The maniple was originally worn over the fingers of the left hand. This setup was really inconvenient, as it often slipped off, and the fingers had to stay in a cramped position during the service. It was soon discovered that it was more comfortable and practical to wear the vestment over the left wrist; however, no definite rule seems to have been established, and in fact, in some areas of France, the earlier custom appears to have continued until the middle of the eighteenth century. When worn on the wrist, it was either buttoned or sewn to create a permanent loop so it wouldn't slide off the arm.

In a few effigies the maniple is represented on the right wrist. For this there is no liturgical authority, and it can only be attributed to the blundering of the engraver or sculptor.[54]

In a few images, the maniple is shown on the right wrist. There's no liturgical authority for this, so it must just be a mistake made by the engraver or sculptor.[54]

In reference to its original utilitarian purpose, Amalarius assigns to the maniple the significance of the 'purification of the mind.' Pseudo-Alcuin holds it to denote this present life (in qua superfluos humores patimur). It is also said to denote penitence, caution, and the prize in the racecourse.

In relation to its original practical use, Amalarius gives the maniple the meaning of the 'purification of the mind.' Pseudo-Alcuin suggests it represents this current life (in which we endure superfluous troubles). It's also said to symbolize repentance, caution, and the reward in the race.

The width of the maniple is the same as that of the stole—the length is given at from three feet to three feet eight inches.

The width of the maniple is the same as the stole—its length ranges from three feet to three feet eight inches.

{78} VI. The Dalmatic.—I am unable to find any representation of this vestment older than the ninth century, showing the special features which distinguished it from the other vestments of the mediaeval period. Before that date the dalmatic seems to have been identical with the alba, possibly distinguished from it by being a little shorter when, as at Rome, the two vestments were worn together.

{78} VI. The Dalmatic.—I can't find any depictions of this garment older than the ninth century that highlight the specific features that set it apart from other garments of the medieval era. Before that time, the dalmatic appears to have been the same as the alba, possibly just a bit shorter when, as in Rome, both garments were worn together.

ill-p078

Fig. 8.—Deacon in Episcopal Dalmatic. (From Randworth Church.)

Fig. 8.—Deacon in Episcopal robe. (From Randworth Church.)

Fig. 9.—Deacon in Diaconal Dalmatic.

Fig. 9.—Deacon in Diaconal Dalmatic.

In the mediaeval period, however, this vestment (and its modification, the tunicle) is marked out {79} from all others by being slit up a short distance on either side. These side-slits were decorated with fringes; but here an important theoretical distinction must be observed between the dalmatic of a bishop and that of a deacon. This was often neglected in mediaeval times, and is consequently frequently overlooked by ecclesiologists of the present day. In the dalmatic, as worn by a bishop, the side-slits, the lower hems, and the ends of the sleeves were fringed; in the dalmatic of a deacon there were also fringes, but only on the left sleeve and along the left slit.

In the medieval period, however, this vestment (and its variation, the tunicle) is distinguished from all others by being slit a short distance on either side. These side slits were decorated with fringes; however, an important theoretical distinction must be noted between the dalmatic worn by a bishop and that worn by a deacon. This distinction was often overlooked in medieval times and is frequently missed by present-day ecclesiologists. In the dalmatic worn by a bishop, the side slits, the lower hems, and the ends of the sleeves were fringed; in the dalmatic of a deacon, there were also fringes, but only on the left sleeve and along the left slit.

The true reason for this distinction is probably to be sought in the same direction as that which prompted the peculiar diaconal method of wearing the orarium—convenience. The deacon, who was practically the servitor at the altar, required to have his right side free and unhampered as much as possible; the heavy fringes, which might have impeded him, were therefore dispensed with upon that side. But such an explanation would by no means satisfy the early mediaeval writers on vestments, and we are accordingly informed that as the left side typifies this present life and the right that which is to come, so the fringes on the left indicate those cares through which we must pass in this world, while their absence on the right symbolizes our freedom from care in the world to come. Why the bishop was not regarded as {80} exempt from care in the future world does not appear.

The real reason for this distinction likely relates to the same thing that led to the unique way of wearing the orarium—convenience. The deacon, who served at the altar, needed his right side to be free and unhindered as much as possible; therefore, the heavy fringes that could have gotten in the way were removed on that side. However, this explanation wouldn't satisfy early medieval writers on vestments, and they tell us that the left side represents this present life while the right side symbolizes the life to come. So, the fringes on the left indicate the cares we must face in this world, while their absence on the right signifies our freedom from concerns in the afterlife. It's unclear why the bishop was not considered {80} exempt from worries in the future world.

Another singular piece of blundering meets us at St David's Cathedral. Here we have two effigies representing clerics, who, though they wear the dalmatic, yet show the stole disposed symmetrically, in the manner of priests.[55] Either the presence of the dalmatic or the presbyteral stole must be incorrect; but in our ignorance of the identity of the persons whom these effigies commemorate we cannot decide which. Bloxam's idea, that these figures represent archdeacons, though ingenious, is untenable; for there is no authority for assigning the dalmatic to an archdeacon of priestly grade; and we have other figures of priests known to have been archdeacons in various parts of England, none of which show the dalmatic.

Another interesting blunder can be found at St David's Cathedral. Here, we see two effigies representing clergymen who, although they are wearing the dalmatic, have the stole arranged symmetrically like that of priests.[55] Either the presence of the dalmatic or the presbyteral stole must be wrong; however, since we don't know who these effigies are meant to commemorate, we can't determine which is the issue. Bloxam's theory that these figures depict archdeacons, while clever, doesn't hold up; there's no supporting evidence that an archdeacon of the priestly rank would wear a dalmatic, and we have other figures of priests known to have been archdeacons in different parts of England, none of whom are shown wearing the dalmatic.

The ornamentation of the dalmatic before the twelfth century consisted either of vertical bands (like the clavi) or else of horizontal bands, of orphrey-work. After that date the plain white vestment was superseded by one covered all over with elaborate embroidery. This is especially the case with the episcopal dalmatic, which is only what we should have expected.

The decoration on the dalmatic before the twelfth century featured either vertical bands (like the clavi) or horizontal bands of orphrey work. After that time, the simple white garment was replaced by one fully adorned with intricate embroidery. This is particularly true for the episcopal dalmatic, which is just as we would expect.

We have already stated one symbolical meaning {81} attaching to the dalmatic and its appurtenances. A few more may be of interest: the Passion of Christ; the 'pure religion and undefiled,' as described by St James; the Old and New Testaments; the crucifixion of the world in the wearer; the wide mercy of Christ, etc.

We have already mentioned one symbolic meaning {81} related to the dalmatic and its accessories. A few more might be interesting: the Passion of Christ; the 'pure and undefiled religion,' as described by St. James; the Old and New Testaments; the crucifixion of the world in the wearer; the vast mercy of Christ, etc.

All of the early writers are misled by the decree of Pope Sylvester into imagining that Sylvester first instituted this garment as a purely ecclesiastical vestment; some even go the length of assigning a mystical meaning to the colobium, which it superseded. Even Walafrid Strabo, who in many respects is the least mystical of the early mediaeval writers on ecclesiastical vestments, is deceived, though he wisely contents himself with stating the fact that Sylvester had so commanded, without attempting to assign any reason for his so doing.

All the early writers are misled by the order of Pope Sylvester into thinking that Sylvester was the first to create this garment as strictly an ecclesiastical outfit; some even go so far as to give a mystical meaning to the colobium, which it replaced. Even Walafrid Strabo, who is often the least mystical among the early medieval writers on church vestments, is fooled, although he wisely just states that Sylvester commanded it, without trying to explain why he did so.

VII. The Chasuble.—The variety of materials of which the chasuble was made may be gathered from the following extracts from the Lincoln Inventory of 1536:

VII. The Chasuble.—The different types of materials used to make the chasuble can be seen in the following excerpts from the Lincoln Inventory of 1536:

  • 'Imprimis a Chesable of rede cloth of gold wᵗ orfreys before and behind sett wᵗ perles blew white and rede wᵗ plaits of gold enamelled.'
  • 'Item a Chesuble of Rede velvett wᵗ kateryn wheils of gold.'
  • 'Item a chesuble of Rede sylk browdered wᵗ falcons & leopardes of gold.'
  • 'Item a chesable of whyte damaske browdered wᵗ flowres of gold.'
  • 'Item a chesable of whyte tartaron̄ browdered wᵗ treyfoyles of gold.'
  • 'Item a chesable of purpur satten lynyd wᵗ blew bukerham havyng dyverse scripturs.'
  • 'Item a chesable of cloth of tyshew wᵗ orfreys of nedyll wark.'
  • 'Item a chesable of sundon browdered wᵗ mones & sterres lyned wᵗ blew bukerham.'

Of the materials here mentioned the commonest were velvet, silk, or cloth of gold.

Of the materials mentioned here, the most common were velvet, silk, or gold cloth.

In the latest days of the transitional and the earliest days of the mediaeval period, there were two kinds of chasubles in use, the eucharistic and the processional. The distinction between them was utilitarian rather than ritualistic; it consisted in a hood sewn to the back of the latter, and designed as a covering for the head during outdoor processions in inclement weather. But the processional chasuble early gave place to the cope; and a hooded chasuble does not appear to be extant in representations of date later than the tenth century.

In the final days of the transitional period and the early days of the medieval period, there were two types of chasubles in use: the eucharistic and the processional. The difference between them was more practical than ceremonial; it was a hood attached to the back of the processional chasuble, intended to cover the head during outdoor processions in bad weather. However, the processional chasuble was soon replaced by the cope, and a hooded chasuble doesn’t seem to appear in depictions later than the tenth century.

The manner in which the early chasubles were made seems to have been as follows: A semicircular piece of the cloth of which the vestment was to consist was taken, and a notch cut at the centre, so that the shape of the cloth resembled that of the figure in the annexed diagram; the {83} two straight edges corresponding to the lines AB and CD were then brought together and sewn; the result was a vestment somewhat of extinguisher shape, with a hole in the middle for the neck, and enveloping the body all round to an equal depth each way. The result was that when the priest had to raise his hands the vestment was gathered inconveniently on either shoulder, and probably injured by being crushed, certainly hampering the wearer by its weight. This difficulty was surmounted by a very simple expedient. The cloth, instead of being shaped as before, was cut into an oval form, and an opening was made at the centre for the wearer's head, the consequence being that when in position the vestment hung down over the front and back to some distance, and covered the upper part of the arms, though not sufficiently so to interfere with their free action. The latter shape is that which meets us all through the mediaeval period throughout the Western Church.

The way early chasubles were made seems to have been like this: A semicircular piece of fabric for the vestment was taken, and a notch was cut at the center, resulting in a shape similar to that shown in the attached diagram; the two straight edges corresponding to the lines AB and CD were then brought together and sewn. The outcome was a vestment that resembled an extinguisher, with a hole in the middle for the neck, wrapping around the body equally on both sides. This design meant that when the priest raised his hands, the vestment bunched up uncomfortably on each shoulder, likely becoming damaged from being crushed, and certainly weighing down the wearer. This issue was solved with a very simple adjustment. Instead of being shaped like before, the cloth was cut into an oval form, and an opening was made at the center for the wearer's head. As a result, when it was worn, the vestment draped down over the front and back, covering the upper part of the arms without restricting their movement. This latter shape was commonly used throughout the medieval period in the Western Church.

ill-p083

{84} The modern Roman Church has made yet another innovation which, although it has its disadvantages, certainly reduces the inconvenience of the vestment to a minimum. Two fairly large semicircular pieces are cut from each side of the front of the vestment, thereby permitting the hands to be brought together when necessary without crushing the vestment between the forearms, which was inevitable in the old form. But the wasp-waisted appearance of this chasuble is ugly, and attempts are being made to abolish it and to return to the mediaeval pattern.

{84} The modern Roman Church has introduced another change that, while it has its drawbacks, definitely minimizes the inconvenience of the vestment. Two fairly large semicircular pieces are cut from each side of the front of the vestment, allowing the hands to come together when needed without squeezing the vestment between the forearms, which was unavoidable with the old design. However, the wasp-waisted look of this chasuble is unattractive, and there are efforts to get rid of it and return to the medieval style.

ill-p084

Fig. 10.—Sir Peter Legh, Knight and Priest. (From his brass at Winwick. Vested in chasuble only.)

Fig. 10.—Sir Peter Legh, Knight and Priest. (From his brass at Winwick. Dressed only in a chasuble.)

Yet another small distinction is to be found in the shape of individual examples of the mediaeval period. We find many of these vestments to be made circular or elliptical, so that the lower border is rounded off; while many others are found to be made in the shape known as the vesica piscis, so that the lower extremities terminate in a point more or less sharp. Writers who cannot be content with {85} simple or commonplace explanations of such phenomena as this have laboured in vain to invent some esoteric signification which will account for it. Perhaps the most common-sense guess is that made by Dr Rock, who thinks that the rounded chasuble was used during the period of rounded architecture—the Saxon and Norman—and the pointed chasuble during the pointed periods of architecture: a suggestion which we should have no difficulty in accepting at once, were it not for the fact that scores of brasses and other monuments of the Curvilinear and Rectilinear periods in architecture exist showing rounded chasubles; while (among others) the effigy of Bishop John de Tour, at Bathampton near Bath, A.D. 1123, shows a pointed vestment. We have no space to enter into particulars of the other suggestions—the symbolism of the vesica piscis, the perfection of the circle, etc.

Another small distinction can be seen in the shapes of individual examples from the medieval period. Many of these garments are circular or elliptical, so the lower edge is rounded off; while many others take the shape known as the vesica piscis, with pointed lower ends. Some writers, who can't settle for simple explanations for these phenomena, have worked hard to invent some hidden meaning to explain it. Perhaps the most reasonable guess comes from Dr. Rock, who suggests that the rounded chasuble was used during the time of rounded architecture—the Saxon and Norman styles—while the pointed chasuble was used during the pointed architectural periods. This suggestion could be easily accepted if it weren't for the fact that numerous brasses and other monuments from the Curvilinear and Rectilinear architectural periods exist that show rounded chasubles; meanwhile, the effigy of Bishop John de Tour, at Bathampton near Bath, A.D. 1123, displays a pointed vestment. We don't have enough space to delve into the details of other suggestions—such as the symbolism of the vesica piscis, the perfection of the circle, etc.

The simple explanation seems to be that the difference depended merely on the taste and fancy of the seamstress or of the engraver of the monument. It would be perfectly possible to draw up a list of monuments in which the point of the chasuble shows every stage from extreme sharpness to extreme bluntness, and so, by one step further, into a continuous curve. This demonstrates that no rule was necessarily followed in choosing the shape of the chasuble, beyond that of making a {86} fairly symmetrical vestment which should hang down in front and behind, and should have a hole in the middle through which the priest's head should be passed. Nor can we even say that fashion affected the shape of the vestment; for were such a list as I have mentioned to be printed here, it would be seen to consist of the most haphazard and random series of dates and names of places thrown together without the slightest regard to chronological sequence or geographical position.

The simple explanation seems to be that the difference depended only on the taste and preference of the seamstress or the engraver of the monument. It would be completely possible to create a list of monuments where the tip of the chasuble ranges from extremely sharp to extremely blunt, and then, further on, into a smooth curve. This shows that no specific rule was necessarily followed in choosing the shape of the chasuble, other than creating a fairly symmetrical garment that would hang down in front and back and have a hole in the middle for the priest's head. We can't even say that fashion influenced the shape of the garment; if such a list as I mentioned were to be printed here, it would show the most random collection of dates and place names with no regard for chronological order or geographical location.

The dimensions of a pointed chasuble (circa fourteenth century) at Aix-la-Chapelle, which has been accepted as a standard for modern imitation, are given as follows:

The measurements of a pointed chasuble (circa fourteenth century) at Aix-la-Chapelle, which is considered a standard for contemporary reproduction, are stated as follows:

ft. in.
Depth of shoulder, measuring from neck 2 9
Length of side, from shoulder to point 4 11
Depth from neck to point in front 4 6
Depth from neck to point behind 4 10

The chasuble of St Thomas of Canterbury, at Sens Cathedral, which is of the old extinguisher shape, is three feet ten inches in depth. In the oldest chasubles the length of the vestment behind was greater—often much greater—than in front. There is a more even balance between back and front in later mediaeval times.

The chasuble of St Thomas of Canterbury at Sens Cathedral, which has the old extinguisher shape, is three feet ten inches deep. In the oldest chasubles, the length of the vestment at the back was greater—often much greater—than at the front. Later medieval times saw a more balanced length between the back and front.

Passing now from the manner of making the chasuble to the manner of ornamenting it, we find just the same divergence, with apparently just as {87} little rule. It is probable that, as the decoration was the most costly part of the manufacture of a chasuble, the amount of it was regulated by the resources available to pay for it.

Passing now from how to make the chasuble to how to decorate it, we see the same differences, with seemingly just as little guidance. It's likely that since decoration was the most expensive part of making a chasuble, the extent of it was determined by the funds available to pay for it.

We propose to consider at the end of the next chapter the classes of patterns with which vestments generally were decorated in the middle ages; at present, therefore, we shall confine ourselves to noticing briefly the positions in which these decorations were placed on the chasuble.

We plan to look at the types of patterns that usually decorated garments in the Middle Ages at the end of the next chapter; for now, we will just briefly mention the locations where these decorations were placed on the chasuble.

The groundwork of the vestment was either plain (invariably so in the older examples) or else embroidered or woven with a pattern, according to taste and means; the ornamentation proper consisted of strips of embroidered or 'orphrey' work, as it is technically called, sewn on to the vestment. These strips were sewn either on the edge or crosswise on the front and back of the chasuble.

The base of the vestment was either simple (usually so in the older versions) or decorated with embroidery or a pattern, depending on style and budget; the actual decoration consisted of strips of embroidered or 'orphrey' work, as it's technically known, stitched onto the vestment. These strips were sewn either along the edge or crosswise on the front and back of the chasuble.

The edge orphrey is the more frequently met with in the brasses of parish priests, and it is rarely so elaborately decorated as are the central orphreys. It usually consisted of some simple pattern of flowers or geometrical figures recurring at regular intervals round the edge.

The edge orphrey is more commonly found in the brasses of parish priests, and it's rarely as elaborately decorated as the central orphreys. It typically featured a simple pattern of flowers or geometric shapes that repeated at regular intervals around the edge.

Greater variety is seen in the shape of the central orphrey, which, being the more elaborate and expensive, is almost invariably found represented in the monuments of bishops, abbots, and other dignitaries, and in the effigies of priests of {88} the richer churches. It sometimes, though rarely, consisted of a simple 'pillar' on the front and on the back of the vestment; usually this ornamentation was extended by the addition of branches of orphrey work given off on either side, which passed over the shoulder and joined the corresponding branches of the other pillar, the result being that the orphrey on front and back had the appearance of the Greek Ψ, or of a Latin cross with oblique arms. When the bands were so disposed, the pillar on the front was called the pectoral, the pillar on the back the dorsal, and the auxiliary bands, which passed over the shoulders, the humeral orphreys. Very frequently this design was varied by omitting the part of the pectoral and dorsal bands above their intersection with the humeral; this resulted in the 'Y cross,' which we find in so many effigies in our cathedrals and churches. In a few examples the Y or Ψ is inverted, and in some it gives off auxiliary branches, so as to resemble (e.g.) the figure star. It would, however, be waste of time and space to enter further into a discussion of what was not regulated by any definite rule, but depended on caprice, or, at most, on pecuniary considerations. More often than not the central orphrey, of whatever form, is combined with the edge orphrey, and is usually of a different pattern from it.

Greater variety is seen in the shape of the central orphrey, which, being more elaborate and expensive, is almost always found represented in the monuments of bishops, abbots, and other dignitaries, as well as in the effigies of priests from the richer churches. Sometimes, though rarely, it consisted of a simple 'pillar' on the front and back of the vestment; usually, this ornamentation was extended by adding branches of orphrey work on either side, which passed over the shoulder and connected with the corresponding branches of the other pillar. As a result, the orphrey on the front and back resembled the Greek Ψ or a Latin cross with slanted arms. When the bands were arranged this way, the front pillar was called the *pectoral*, the back pillar the *dorsal*, and the auxiliary bands that went over the shoulders were known as the *humeral* orphreys. Very often, this design was altered by omitting the parts of the pectoral and dorsal bands above their intersection with the humeral; this led to the 'Y cross,' which appears in many effigies in our cathedrals and churches. In a few examples, the Y or Ψ is inverted, and in some cases, it has auxiliary branches, making it resemble (e.g.) the figure ![star](images/star.jpg). However, it would be a waste of time and space to delve further into a discussion of what was not governed by any specific rule, but rather depended on whim or, at most, financial considerations. More often than not, the central orphrey, in any form, is combined with the edge orphrey and is usually of a different pattern from it.

In many early chasubles the front and back are {89} charged with an embroidered Latin cross. This is also the case with the back of the modern Roman or slit vestment.

In many early chasubles, the front and back are {89} decorated with an embroidered Latin cross. This is also true for the back of the modern Roman or slit vestment.

When the Y orphrey was placed on the chasuble, the space between it and the neck on the back was usually filled with an elaborate floral design embroidered in gold or crimson. Sometimes (not always) this extended round the neck, and was repeated in front. To this ornament the special name of 'flower' has been attached.

When the Y orphrey was added to the chasuble, the gap between it and the back neckline was typically filled with a detailed floral design stitched in gold or crimson. Sometimes (but not always) this design wrapped around the neckline and was mirrored in the front. This decoration is specially referred to as a 'flower.'

The chasuble surmounts and safeguards all the other vestments; hence the chasuble signifies love, which surmounts all the other virtues, and safeguards and illumines their beauty with its protection; so says Rabanus Maurus, prettily enough. Amalarius disagrees; he holds that as the chasuble is common to all clerics, so it ought to set forth the works which are common to all: fasting, thirsting, watching, poverty, reading, singing, praying, and the rest. The pseudo-Alcuin and Ivo of Chartres agree with Rabanus, though for different reasons. Innocent III, however, holds it to signify the virtue of apostolical succession: 'For this is the vestment of Aaron, to the skirt of which the oil ran down; but it ran down from his head to his beard and from his beard to the skirt. Forasmuch as we all receive of His spirit, first the Apostles, afterwards the rest.' Further, he goes on to say that because the {90} stretching out of the hands divides the chasuble into two complete and similar parts, so that vestment typifies the old and new church before and after the time of Christ.

The chasuble covers and protects all the other vestments; therefore, the chasuble symbolizes love, which transcends all other virtues and enhances their beauty with its protection, as Rabanus Maurus elegantly states. Amalarius disagrees; he believes that since the chasuble is worn by all clerics, it should represent the works that are common to everyone: fasting, thirsting, vigilance, poverty, reading, singing, praying, and other such activities. Pseudo-Alcuin and Ivo of Chartres align with Rabanus, but for different reasons. Innocent III, however, argues that it represents the virtue of apostolic succession: 'For this is the garment of Aaron, from which the oil flowed down; it flowed from his head to his beard and from his beard to the hem. Because we all receive from His spirit, first the Apostles, and then the others.' Furthermore, he notes that because the {90} extension of the hands divides the chasuble into two equal and similar parts, that vestment symbolizes the old and new church before and after the time of Christ.

VIII. The Sandals.—The sandals of the Roman citizens are well known—mere soles, secured across the instep by one or more thongs of leather, and clearly designed to protect the wearer from stony roads without unnecessarily cramping or confining his feet—an important consideration in a hot climate.

VIII. The Sandals.—The sandals of Roman citizens are well known—they're simply soles held on by one or more leather straps across the top of the foot, designed to protect the wearer from rocky roads without overly restricting or squeezing their feet—an important factor in a hot climate.

Such a sandal must have been worn by the early clergy as Roman citizens, and probably long continued in use among the lower orders of clerics. It was, and still is, the only foot-covering of certain monastic orders, and in some cases was retained even by monks who had attained to episcopal rank. In St Canice's Cathedral, Kilkenny, which contains a unique collection of mediaeval effigies and incised slabs, superior in merit to many better-known specimens of mediaeval art, there exists a most interesting effigy of a former bishop, de Ledrede, who died circa 1350. He is represented fully vested in Eucharistic dress; but in place of the episcopal sandals, which an ordinary bishop would have worn, he wears the simpler monastic sandal, which covers only the sole and instep; and shows the cord of St Francis hanging below his alb.

Such a sandal must have been worn by the early clergy as Roman citizens, and probably continued to be used among the lower-ranking clerics. It was, and still is, the only kind of footwear for certain monastic orders, and in some cases, it was still worn by monks who had become bishops. In St. Canice's Cathedral, Kilkenny, which has a unique collection of medieval effigies and engraved slabs, superior in quality to many more famous examples of medieval art, there is a very interesting effigy of a former bishop, de Ledrede, who died around 1350. He is depicted fully dressed in Eucharistic garments; but instead of the typical episcopal sandals that an ordinary bishop would wear, he has on the simpler monastic sandal that covers only the sole and instep, and you can see the cord of St. Francis hanging below his alb.

{91} The extension of the Church into more northern and colder regions, and the importation of foreign customs into the southern metropolis itself, probably suggested the transformation of the somewhat scanty sandal into a more appropriate and more comfortable shoe. The traditions of the old custom were, however, long maintained in a curious way: the upper leathers of the shoe were fenestrated or cut into open-work patterns, the result being that the bare surface of the foot showed through and displayed the decoration in light flesh-tint against the dark leather of the shoe. When the episcopal stocking was added to the equipment of the bishop, the colour became bright scarlet, though the effect remained much the same.

{91} The Church's expansion into colder, northern areas and the introduction of foreign customs into the southern capital likely led to the evolution of the basic sandal into a more suitable and comfortable shoe. However, the old traditions were oddly preserved: the upper part of the shoe was designed with open-work patterns, which allowed the bare feet to show through, highlighting the decorative designs in a light flesh tone against the dark leather. When bishops started wearing stockings as part of their attire, the color became bright scarlet, though the overall look remained quite similar.

The fenestrated sandals were abandoned about the fourteenth century in favour of shoes, in shape very much resembling the modern ankle-shoe. It would have been inconsistent, however, with the spirit of the fourteenth century to have abandoned the decorative effect produced by the open-work, and neglected to find some substitute. This substitute was found in lavish embroidery and in ornamentation with jewels and spangles of gold. The sandals, in fact, became as elaborate as did the rest of the ecclesiastical vestments.

The open sandals were left behind around the fourteenth century in favor of shoes that looked quite similar to today's ankle boots. However, it wouldn’t have matched the style of the fourteenth century to give up the decorative appeal of the open design without finding a replacement. This replacement came in the form of elaborate embroidery and decoration with jewels and gold sparkles. In fact, the sandals became as intricate as the other church attire.

The sandals, as above described, were worn by bishops only, at the Eucharistic service. Deacons and priests appear to have worn simple everyday {92} shoes, without ornamentation of any kind. The fenestrated shoes (which were popular among the dandies of the day as well as consecrated to the bishops) were expressly forbidden to them, as also were coloured shoes, or shoes of the preposterous shapes occasionally in vogue among the laity of the middle ages.

The sandals mentioned earlier were only worn by bishops during the Eucharistic service. Deacons and priests seemed to wear plain everyday {92} shoes, without any decorations. The stylish fenestrated shoes, which were trendy among the fashionable people of the time as well as reserved for bishops, were specifically banned for them, along with colored shoes and those ridiculous shapes that sometimes became popular among the common people in the Middle Ages.

ill-p092

Fig. 11.—Bishop Waynflete's Episcopal Sandal.

Fig. 11.—Bishop Waynflete's church sandal.

'As the sandals partly cover the feet and leave them partly bare,' says Rabanus, 'so the teachers of the Gospel should reveal part of the Gospel and should hide the rest, that the faithful and pious may have enough knowledge thereof, and the infidel and despiser may find no matter for blasphemy. And this kind of shoe warns us likewise that we should have a care to our flesh and our bodies in matters of necessity, not in matters of lust.'

'As the sandals partially cover the feet while leaving them partly exposed,' says Rabanus, 'teachers of the Gospel should share some of the Gospel while keeping some hidden, so that the faithful and pious have enough understanding, and the unbelievers and mockers find no reason for blasphemy. This kind of shoe also reminds us to be mindful of our bodies and flesh in necessary matters, not in matters of desire.'

Amalarius of Metz enters into further details, incidentally touching on some points of difference which obtained between the sandal of the bishop {93} and that of the priest in his day—the first half of the ninth century. The following is a translation of his words:

Amalarius of Metz goes into more detail, casually discussing some differences that existed between the bishop's sandals {93} and those of the priest during his time—the first half of the ninth century. Here is a translation of his words:

'The difference in the sandal sets forth a difference in the minister. The offices of the priest and of the bishop are almost identical; but because there is a distinction in their titles and honours there is a distinction in their sandals, that we may not fall into error upon beholding them, which we might well do, owing to the similarity of their offices. The bishop has a band (ligatura) in his sandals, which the presbyter has not. It is the duty of the bishop to travel throughout the length and breadth of his diocese (parochia) to govern the inhabitants; and lest they should fall from his feet, his sandals are bound. The moral of this is, that he who mingles with the vulgar crowd must secure fast the courses of his mind (gressus mentis). The priest, who remains in one spot and offers the sacrifice there, walks more securely. The deacon, because his office is different from that of the bishop, needs not different sandals; he therefore wears them bound, because it is his to go on attendance. The subdeacon, because he assists the deacon, and has almost the same office, must have different sandals, that he be not thought a deacon. The inner meaning is this: Because the sandals set forth the way of the preacher, the sole, which is underneath, warns the preacher not to {94} mingle with earthly matters. The tongue of white leather, which is under the "tread"[56] of the foot, shows that there ought to be the same separation, guiltless and guileless; that it may be said of him, "Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile;" let him not be such as were the false apostles, who preached in malice and disputation. The tongue, which rises thence, and is separated from the leather of the sandals, sets forth the tongue of those who ought to bear good testimony to the preacher, of whom Paul said, "He must have a good report of them that are without." These are in the lower rank, and to some extent are separated from spiritual intercourse. The upper tongue is the tongue of the spirits (spiritalium), who lead the preacher into the work of preaching. These search into the past life of the preacher. But the sandals are bound round within with white leather; so must the desire of the preacher be pure before God, out of a clean conscience; and without appears the black, since the life of the preacher seems despised by them that are worldly on account of the myriad afflictions of this present life. The upper part of the sandal, through which the foot enters, is sewn together with many threads, that the two leather bands be not separated; for at first the preacher should apply himself to the many virtues and {95} sayings of the Scriptures, that his outward acts may not be at variance with those which are secret and known to God only. The tongue of the sandals, which is over the foot, sets forth the tongue of the preacher. The line made by the craft of the shoemaker, stretching from the tongue of the sandal to its end, sets forth the perfection of the Gospel; the lines proceeding from either side, the law and the prophets, which are repeated in the Gospels; they are repeated at the middle line, which stretches to the end. The bands denote the mystery of Christ's Incarnation....'

The difference in the sandals highlights a difference in the minister. The roles of the priest and the bishop are nearly the same; however, because their titles and honors differ, their sandals are distinct as well, so that we don't mistakenly confuse them, which could easily happen because of the similarity in their roles. The bishop’s sandals have a strap (ligatura), which the presbyter's sandals do not. It’s the bishop’s responsibility to travel throughout his diocese (parochia) to oversee the people; therefore, his sandals are secured, so he doesn't falter. The lesson here is that someone who mingles with the crowd must ensure their thoughts are firmly anchored (gressus mentis). The priest, who stays in one place to perform the sacrifice, can walk more securely. The deacon, whose role is different from that of the bishop, doesn't require different sandals; he wears them secured because he is meant to be attentive. The subdeacon, who assists the deacon and has a similar role, must wear different sandals to avoid being mistaken for a deacon. The deeper meaning is this: sandals represent the path of the preacher. The sole, located underneath, reminds the preacher not to get caught up in worldly matters. The tongue made of white leather underneath the "tread" of the foot signifies that there should be a clear distinction—innocent and genuine; so it can be said of him, "Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile," and he should not resemble the false apostles who preached out of malice and contention. The tongue that rises from this and is separate from the leather of the sandals represents those who should bear good testimony to the preacher, of whom Paul said, "He must have a good report from those outside." These are in a lower position and somewhat distanced from spiritual matters. The upper part of the tongue is the tongue of the spirits (spiritalium), who guide the preacher in his preaching work. They scrutinize the preacher's past life. But the sandals are lined inside with white leather; thus, the preacher's desires must be pure before God, stemming from a clean conscience; and on the outside, the sandals appear black, as the life of the preacher is often disregarded by the worldly due to the many struggles of this life. The upper section of the sandal, through which the foot enters, is stitched together with numerous threads, ensuring that the two leather bands do not come apart. Initially, the preacher should focus on the many virtues and teachings of the Scriptures, so that his outward actions align with those that are secret and known only to God. The tongue of the sandals, which covers the foot, represents the preacher's voice. The line created by the shoemaker's craft, extending from the tongue of the sandal to its end, signifies the perfection of the Gospel; the lines from either side represent the law and the prophets, which are echoed in the Gospels; they are reiterated at the midpoint line, which stretches to the end. The straps symbolize the mystery of Christ's Incarnation...

We have given this strange mixture of mysticism and observation at length for several reasons. First, it emphasizes a curious distinction between the shoes of different orders of clergy which is not often brought into notice. Secondly, it gives a very full, though somewhat obscure, description of the sandal in the author's time. And thirdly, it exemplifies the absurd lengths to which an author can go who endeavours to extract hidden meanings from simple and easily explicable facts. Here Amalarius endeavours to extract solemn truths even from the seams which the maker found necessary in joining two pieces of leather together. If some modern writers on archaeological subjects took timely warning from such a melancholy example, we should have fewer wild theories and more facts.

We have elaborated on this unusual mix of mysticism and observation for several reasons. First, it highlights an interesting difference between the footwear of various clergy members that isn’t often mentioned. Second, it provides a detailed, though somewhat unclear, description of the sandal during the author’s time. And third, it illustrates the ridiculous lengths to which an author might go when trying to find hidden meanings in simple and easily explainable facts. Here, Amalarius tries to pull serious truths even from the seams that the maker used to join two pieces of leather together. If some modern writers on archaeological topics took a timely hint from such a sad example, we would have fewer wild theories and more facts.

It is sad that most of Amalarius' successors {96} quietly put aside his elaborately argued piece of symbolism. Pseudo-Alcuin is content with the old idea of Rabanus, that the Gospel should be kept from what is earthy as the feet are kept from the ground, but not otherwise covered. Ivo practically quotes Rabanus word for word; and even Innocent III, who is usually original, has little further to offer beside the quotation: 'How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace!'

It's unfortunate that most of Amalarius' successors {96} quietly dismissed his detailed arguments about symbolism. Pseudo-Alcuin sticks to the old view of Rabanus, that the Gospel should be kept away from what is earthly, just like feet are kept off the ground, but not otherwise covered. Ivo nearly quotes Rabanus word for word; and even Innocent III, who is usually quite original, has little more to add beyond the quote: 'How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace!'

IX. The Pall.—The pall is a symbol of jurisdiction, which is worn by the Pope, and by him bestowed upon all archbishops.

IX. The Pall.—The pall is a symbol of authority, worn by the Pope and given by him to all archbishops.

The material of which the pall is made is white wool. Both the shape of the vestment and its ornamentation have undergone modifications since it was invented, even during the mediaeval period itself. Its earliest appearance, and all that is known of its origin, is described in the preceding chapter. The folding of the pallium must have given a little trouble whenever it was put on; and this must before long have suggested the shape which meets us in the mediaeval pall: that of a loop of cloth with two tails projecting from opposite points in its circumference. A slight difference is observable between palls represented early and those represented late in the mediaeval period. In the former the branches are almost horizontal, passing round the arms between the shoulder and {97} elbow; in the latter they pass over the shoulder. In the former case the pall resembles a T, in the latter a Y, whether seen from before or behind the wearer.

The pall is made of white wool. Both the shape and decoration of this garment have changed since it was first created, even during the medieval period. Its earliest form and everything known about its origins are detailed in the previous chapter. Putting on the pallium likely caused some trouble at first, which probably led to the design of the medieval pall: a loop of cloth with two tails hanging from opposite points. There's a slight difference between the early and late representations of palls from the medieval period. In the earlier versions, the tails are almost horizontal, wrapping around the arms between the shoulder and {97} elbow; in the later versions, they go over the shoulder. In the earlier design, the pall looks like a T, while in the later design, it appears as a Y, whether viewed from the front or back of the wearer.

ill-p097

Fig. 12.—St Dunstan. (From a manuscript in the Cottonian Library; showing early forms of pall and mitre.)

Fig. 12.—St. Dunstan. (From a manuscript in the Cottonian Library; showing early designs of pall and mitre.)

In whichever form it appears, however, the pall was secured in its place by pins. At first, when the vestments were of simple description, these pins could be run through pall and chasuble without {98} doing much damage; afterwards, however, when enrichments were heaped upon the chasuble, these pins were not run into that vestment at all, but through loops provided for the purpose. It was discovered, however, that the pall in its latest development would stay in its place quite as well without pins as with them, and the loops were therefore abandoned. As the pins were generally made of gold, with heads of precious stones, some reluctance was felt at abandoning them altogether, and accordingly they sank into the position which the maniple and other vestments assumed—that of being ornaments.

No matter how it was presented, the pall was secured in place with pins. Initially, when the garments were simply made, these pins could be pushed through both the pall and the chasuble without causing much harm. However, as more decorations were added to the chasuble, the pins were no longer inserted into that garment at all, but instead through loops specifically designed for that purpose. It was later found that the pall could stay in position just as well without pins, so the loops were discarded. Since the pins were typically made of gold with heads of precious stones, there was some hesitation in completely getting rid of them, and as a result, they were reclassified to serve as decorative elements alongside the maniple and other garments.

The length of the pendent tails shows considerable variety at different times. They are extremely long—often extravagantly so—in monuments dating between the eleventh and fourteenth centuries. After that date they were curtailed, and at present are not more than a foot long. There is a little button of lead sewn into the ends of the tails to make them hang properly.

The length of the hanging tails varies quite a bit over time. They are really long—often overly so—in monuments from the eleventh to the fourteenth centuries. After that period, they were shortened, and now they're usually no longer than a foot. There's a small lead button sewn into the ends of the tails to help them hang correctly.

The pall never displayed that tendency to elaborate adornment which distinguished the other vestments of the mediaeval age. Doubtless the fact that all palls were made at Rome, and but few were made at a time, prevented any great change in fashion. Some differences are, notwithstanding, noticeable. In the earliest representations of tailed palls there is to be seen a single cross at the {99} end of each tail; the same cross is to be seen worked on early oraria and mappulae. But in mediaeval and modern times there is a difference. At present the pall has six crosses, one on each tail and four on the oval, worked in black. In the middle ages we find sometimes four, sometimes as many as eight, worked in purple.

The pall never showed the elaborate decorations that characterized other garments from the medieval period. This was likely because all palls were made in Rome, and only a small number were produced at any given time, which limited significant fashion changes. However, some differences can still be observed. In the earliest depictions of palls with tails, there is a single cross at the {99} end of each tail; this same cross can also be found on early oraria and mappulae. In medieval and modern times, there is a distinction. Today, the pall features six crosses—one on each tail and four on the oval—embroidered in black. In the Middle Ages, there were sometimes four and sometimes as many as eight, embroidered in purple.

The history of each individual pall is curious. On the morning of St Agnes's Day (January 21) in each year, two lambs are sent into Rome each in a basket, the baskets being slung over a horse's back. These lambs are chosen with special reference to whiteness and goodness. The horse is driven to the palace of the Pope, who comes to a window and makes the sign of the cross over the lambs, which are then conducted to the church of St Agnes without the walls. Here, gaily adorned with flowers and ribbons, they are brought up to the altar, and kept there till mass is sung. After mass (formerly at the Agnus Dei) the celebrant blesses the lambs, which are then handed over to the charge of the canons of St John Lateran, by whom they are sent back to the Pope. The Pope hands them on to the dean of his subdeacons, who delivers them up to a nunnery, where they are kept and fed. When they are shorn, the wool is woven by the nuns into palls. On the eve of the day of St Peter and St Paul these palls are taken to St Peter's, and there blessed {100} after evensong, after which they are shut up in a silver-gilt box to wait till they are wanted for bestowal on a new archbishop.

The story of each individual pall is interesting. Each year, on the morning of St. Agnes's Day (January 21), two lambs are sent to Rome in baskets that are slung over a horse's back. These lambs are selected for their whiteness and quality. The horse is brought to the Pope's palace, where he comes to a window and makes the sign of the cross over the lambs. They are then taken to the church of St. Agnes outside the city walls. Here, beautifully decorated with flowers and ribbons, they are brought to the altar and kept there until mass is celebrated. After mass (previously at the Agnus Dei), the priest blesses the lambs, which are then handed over to the canons of St. John Lateran, who return them to the Pope. The Pope gives them to the dean of his subdeacons, who takes them to a convent, where they are cared for and fed. When they are shorn, the nuns weave the wool into palls. On the eve of St. Peter and St. Paul’s Day, these palls are taken to St. Peter's and blessed {100} after evensong, and then they are placed in a silver-gilt box to be kept until they are needed for a new archbishop.

Each archbishop on election must go to Rome in person to receive the pall, unless prevented by serious obstacles—when the latter is the case it is solemnly sent to him by the Pope. He is not permitted to engage in any episcopal duty before receiving the pall; afterwards the vestment is worn only at High Mass on the following days: Nativity, St Stephen, St John, Circumcision, Epiphany, Palm Sunday, Maundy Thursday, Holy Saturday, Easter Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, Ascension, Pentecost, Feasts of the Virgin, Nativity of St John the Baptist, all days of Apostles, All Saints, Dedications of Churches, principal local feasts in the diocese, Consecrations of Bishops, Ordinations of Clergy, Feast of the local Dedication, and the Anniversary of the wearer's consecration. The Pope, however, wears the pall at all times when he says mass.

Each archbishop must go to Rome in person to receive the pall upon election, unless there are serious obstacles preventing him—if that's the case, the Pope will solemnly send it to him. He cannot perform any episcopal duties before receiving the pall; afterward, the vestment is only worn at High Mass on the following days: Nativity, St. Stephen, St. John, Circumcision, Epiphany, Palm Sunday, Maundy Thursday, Holy Saturday, Easter Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, Ascension, Pentecost, the Feasts of the Virgin, Nativity of St. John the Baptist, all days of the Apostles, All Saints, Dedications of Churches, major local feasts in the diocese, Consecrations of Bishops, Ordinations of Clergy, Feast of the local Dedication, and the Anniversary of the wearer's consecration. However, the Pope wears the pall at all times when he says Mass.

The pall is the symbol of the archiepiscopal authority, therefore it may not be worn without express papal permission outside the limits of the jurisdiction of the archbishop.[57] When he dies, the pall is buried with him, but it is only placed {101} on his shoulders if he be buried within his own province, otherwise it is folded and placed beneath his head.[58] The pall is the only vestment which may not be lent by one cleric to another.

The pall is a symbol of the archbishop's authority, so it can't be worn without explicit permission from the pope outside the archbishop's jurisdiction.[57] When he passes away, the pall is buried with him, but it is only placed on his shoulders if he is buried in his own province; otherwise, it is folded and placed under his head.[58] The pall is the only garment that one cleric cannot lend to another.

ill-p101

Fig. 13.

Fig. 13.

{102} We now come to a singular point in the history of the pall, and one which has so far baffled ecclesiologists to explain. Although the pall is generally regarded as the peculiar emblem of archbishops, and seems to have been kept for their especial and peculiar use by the rites which we have described, yet a few favoured bishops have from very early times been entitled to wear this vestment. The bishoprics which possess this privilege are those of Autun, Bamberg, Dol, Lucca, Ostia, Pavia, and Verona.

{102} We now reach a unique moment in the history of the pall, one that has puzzled church historians trying to explain it. While the pall is typically seen as a special symbol for archbishops, and seems to have been reserved for their distinct use based on the rituals we've described, a select few bishops have been allowed to wear this garment since ancient times. The bishoprics that have this privilege include Autun, Bamberg, Dol, Lucca, Ostia, Pavia, and Verona.

The pall is represented on several monuments of bishops of these dioceses, e.g., the slab of Bishop Otto (1192) and the brass of Bishop Lambert (1399), both in Bamberg Cathedral. In illuminated manuscripts and elsewhere we often find figures of clerics of episcopal rank wearing the pall, but holding the crook-headed staff, commonly supposed to be the insignia of a bishop as distinguished from an archbishop; but as numerous examples exist to show that the latter notion (like the majority of popular ideas in archaeology) is erroneous, this combination proves nothing.

The pall is shown on several monuments of bishops from these dioceses, for example, the slab of Bishop Otto (1192) and the brass of Bishop Lambert (1399), both located in Bamberg Cathedral. In illuminated manuscripts and other places, we often see figures of clerics of episcopal rank wearing the pall but holding the crook-headed staff, which is commonly thought to be the insignia of a bishop, distinguishing him from an archbishop. However, many examples demonstrate that this belief (like many popular ideas in archaeology) is incorrect, so this combination doesn't prove anything.

The peculiar circumstances distinguishing the pall from the rest of the ecclesiastical vestments would lead us to expect some remarkable disquisitions on its symbolism. This expectation is not disappointed. The cross on the back and front reminds the wearer to reflect piously and in {103} a worthy manner on the Passion of the Redeemer, and holds up before the people the sign of their Redemption. Such is the old view, and it has at least the merit of simplicity and religious feeling. But, unfortunately, Amalarius, in his dissecting manner, draws a parallel between the pall and the golden plate of the Levitical High Priest; this clears the way for the extraordinary disquisition of the pseudo-Alcuin on the Tetragrammaton יהוח (as he inaccurately writes it), wherein Jod signifies 'principium,' He 'iste,' Vau 'vita,' and Heth 'passio'—'id est, iste est principium passionis vitae.' Honorius thinks, however, that the four letters typify the four arms of the cross. Innocent III and others tell us that the pall signifies that discipline with which archbishops should rule themselves and those set under them. As Innocent's account of the pall gives as full an account as can be obtained of the vestment and its ornamentation and fastenings, we give an abstract of it here:

The unique aspects that set the pall apart from other priestly garments lead us to anticipate some interesting discussions about its symbolism. This expectation is fulfilled. The cross on both the front and back serves as a reminder for the wearer to reflect devoutly and appropriately on the Passion of the Redeemer, while also presenting to the congregation the sign of their Redemption. This is the traditional view, and it at least has the advantage of being straightforward and heartfelt. Unfortunately, Amalarius, in his analytical style, compares the pall to the golden plate worn by the High Priest of the Levites; this opens the door for the unusual discussion by pseudo-Alcuin about the Tetragrammaton יהוח (which he writes incorrectly), where Jod represents 'beginning,' He 'this,' Vau 'life,' and Heth 'passion'—'in other words, this is the beginning of the passion of life.' However, Honorius believes the four letters symbolize the four arms of the cross. Innocent III and others suggest that the pall represents the discipline with which archbishops should govern themselves and those under their authority. Since Innocent's description of the pall provides as comprehensive an account as can be found of the garment and its decorations and fastenings, we present a summary of it here:

'The pall which the principal bishops wear signifies the discipline with which archbishops should rule themselves and those set under them. By this the golden chain[59] is obtained which those receive who strive lawfully, of which Solomon saith, "My son, hear the instruction of thy father and forsake not the law of thy mother, for they {104} shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head and chains about thy neck." For the pallium is made of white wool, woven, having a circle above constraining the shoulders, and two tails (lineae) hanging down on either side; moreover, there are four purple crosses, front and back, on the right and on the left. On the left side it is double, and single on the right.'[60] After a long moralization on these facts, he goes on: 'The three pins which are fixed in the pallium over the breast, on the shoulder and in the back, denote pity for his neighbour, the administration of his office, and the meting out of justice.... There is no pin fastened in the right shoulder,' because there is no trouble in everlasting rest. 'The needle is golden, sharp below, rounded above, enclosing a precious stone,' which bears a variety of meanings. If we may believe the Elizabethan reformers, the pall was an expensive item in an archbishop's insignia. Although Gregory I ordained that it should be given to the archbishop-elect freely, Jewel speaks of the Archbishop of Canterbury giving 5,000 florins (£1,125 at 4s. 6d. the florin) to the Pope for his pall, in addition to the first-fruits of his province; and Bullinger speaks of the pall being so dear that 'in gathering money for it' the archbishop often 'beggared his whole diocese.'

The pall that the main bishops wear represents the self-discipline that archbishops should exercise over themselves and those they lead. This leads to the golden chain[59] given to those who strive lawfully. Solomon says, "My son, listen to your father's instruction and don’t abandon your mother's teaching, for they{104} will be a crown of grace on your head and beads around your neck." The pallium is made of white wool, woven together, featuring a circle that rests on the shoulders, with two tails (lineae) hanging down on either side. It also has four purple crosses, one on the front, one on the back, and one on each side. It's double on the left side and single on the right. [60] After a lengthy moral reflection on these points, he continues: 'The three pins that are placed in the pallium over the chest, on the shoulder, and in the back symbolize compassion for others, the management of one's duties, and the fair administration of justice.... There’s no pin on the right shoulder,' because there is no burden in eternal rest. 'The needle is golden, sharp at the bottom, rounded at the top, and encloses a precious stone,' which has multiple interpretations. According to the Elizabethan reformers, the pall was an expensive piece of an archbishop's regalia. Although Gregory I ordered that it be given freely to the archbishop-elect, Jewel mentions the Archbishop of Canterbury paying 5,000 florins (£1,125 at 4s. 6d. per florin) to the Pope for his pall, in addition to the first fruits of his province; and Bullinger notes that the pall was so costly that 'in collecting funds for it,' the archbishop often 'impoverished his entire diocese.'

ill-p105

Fig. 14.—Bishop Waynflete's Episcopal Stocking.

Fig. 14.—Bishop Waynflete's Episcopal Sock.

X. The Stockings, or buskins, seem to have {105} been originally appropriated to the Pope alone, bishops being content with the somewhat scanty sandal already described. But by the time of Ivo of Chartres the caligae had taken their place among the articles in an episcopal wardrobe. He is the first writer who mentions them. In the middle ages they, like all the other vestments of which we have been treating, forsook their primitive simplicity and became enriched with elaborate ornamentation. They signify the need of framing the courses of their feet aright; and in that they reach to the knees, they indicate that the wearer should strengthen the feeble knees weakened by heedlessness, and hasten to preach the Gospel.

X. The Stockings, or buskins, seem to have {105} been originally designated for the Pope alone, while bishops were satisfied with the somewhat basic sandals already described. However, by the time of Ivo of Chartres, the caligae had become part of the items in an episcopal wardrobe. He is the first writer to mention them. In the Middle Ages, like all the other garments we've discussed, they lost their original simplicity and became adorned with elaborate decorations. They represent the need to properly support the ways of their feet; and since they extend to the knees, they indicate that the wearer should strengthen the weak knees that have grown feeble due to negligence and rush to preach the Gospel.

XI. The Subcingulum.—The discussion of this vestment will be more difficult than that of any other among the equipment of the clergy of the West. It is all but obsolete at the present day; there does not seem to be more than one representation of it extant, and that only shows a small portion of it in an unsatisfactory manner; and the {106} references to it in ecclesiastical writers are few and far between.

XI. The Subcingulum.—Talking about this vestment will be more challenging than any other in the gear of the clergy in the West. It's nearly obsolete today; there seems to be only one existing depiction of it, and it only shows a small part in an unsatisfactory way. Additionally, the {106} references to it in church writings are rare and scattered.

In antiquarian or any other investigations it is invariably the best rule, when a puzzle is set for solution, to work backwards from the known to the unknown. We will follow this course in speaking of this vestment, and commence with a description of it as worn at the present day.

In historical or any other research, it's always a good idea, when faced with a puzzle, to work backwards from what you know to what you don’t know. We will take this approach in discussing this garment and start with a description of how it's worn today.

The modern subcingulum is reserved for the exclusive use of the Pope. It takes the form of a girdle, passed round the alb, and having on the left side a maniple-like appendage. This seems to have been the form which it had in the end of the fourteenth century, for in an 'Ordo Missae Pontificalis,' published by Georgi,[61] we read: 'Primo induit (pontifex) sibi albam, deinde cinctorium cum manipulo ad sinistram partem.' In the century before this Durandus, in his 'Rationale Divinorum Officiorum,' writes: 'Sane a sinistro latere pontificis ex cingulo duplex dependet succinctorium'[62] —a doubled 'apron' hangs on the left hand side; and he likens it to a quiver, in the course of an elaborate comparison between the episcopal vestments of his time and the spiritual armour of the Christian.

The modern subcingulum is specifically for the Pope's use. It looks like a girdle worn around the alb, featuring a maniple-like addition on the left side. This appears to be the style it had at the end of the fourteenth century, as indicated in an 'Ordo Missae Pontificalis,' published by Georgi,[61] where it states: 'First, the Pope puts on the alb, then the girdle with the maniple on the left side.' In the century before that, Durandus noted in his 'Rationale Divinorum Officiorum': 'Indeed, a double apron hangs down from the Pope’s left side'[62]—a doubled 'apron' on the left side; he compares it to a quiver, as part of an elaborate analogy between the episcopal garments of his time and the spiritual armor of Christians.

The subcingulum (also called 'succinctorium') must have adopted this form {107} about the middle of the thirteenth century. At the beginning of that century we find that it had its use, and was not a mere ornament. In the 'Ordo Romanus' of Cencio de Sabellis, written at the end of the twelfth century,[63] is a description of the new Pope's taking possession of the Church of St John Lateran. He is there described as being 'girt with a belt of crimson silk, hanging from which is a purple purse (bursa) containing twelve precious stones and some musk.' These all had their symbolical meaning: the belt denoted purity, the purse almsgiving, the stones the apostles, the musk 'a good odour in the sight of God.'

The subcingulum (also called 'succinctorium') must have taken on this form {107} around the middle of the 13th century. At the start of that century, it was already in use and not just a decoration. In the 'Ordo Romanus' by Cencio de Sabellis, written at the end of the 12th century,[63] there’s a description of the new Pope taking possession of the Church of St. John Lateran. He is described as being 'girt with a belt of crimson silk, from which hangs a purple purse (bursa) containing twelve precious stones and some musk.' Each of these elements had symbolic meaning: the belt represented purity, the purse represented almsgiving, the stones symbolized the apostles, and the musk represented 'a good odor in the sight of God.'

ill-p108

Fig. 15.—Figure of a Pope. (Temp. Innocent III.)

Fig. 15.—Image of a Pope. (Temp. Innocent III.)

Innocent III, writing at the commencement of the thirteenth century, describes the vestment as peculiar to bishops, but does not refer to it as peculiar to popes; neither, be it noticed, does Cencio. The last restriction may have crept in one or two centuries after Innocent. He does not enter into many details concerning it, but he clearly distinguishes it from the zona, or girdle, which denotes continence, as the subcingulum signifies abstinence.[64]

Innocent III, writing at the start of the thirteenth century, describes the vestment as unique to bishops, but he does not mention it as specific to popes; nor does Cencio, for that matter. This last distinction may have emerged one or two centuries after Innocent. He doesn't go into many details about it, but he clearly distinguishes it from the zona, or girdle, which represents continence, while the subcingulum signifies abstinence.[64]

About this time a fresco was executed on the {108} wall of the Sagro Speco at Subiaco, which remains till the present day. It represents a Pope fully vested, but under the folds of the chasuble on either side is a fretted ornament which is certainly not part of any of the ordinary vestments of any rank of clergy. There is no alternative but to regard Dr Rock as correct in considering this ornament as part of the subcingulum.

About this time, a fresco was painted on the {108} wall of the Sagro Speco at Subiaco, which still exists today. It depicts a Pope fully dressed in his robes, but under the drapes of the chasuble on each side is an intricate design that definitely isn't part of the usual garments of any clergy rank. We have no choice but to agree with Dr. Rock, who believes this design is part of the subcingulum.

This being granted, the subcingulum is seen to be a girdle, from either side of which depends a lozenge-shaped 'lappet.' We shall meet with a similar lappet in the ἐπιγονάτιον of the Greek Church. Only portions of these lappets are to be seen in the fresco in question, but enough is apparent to show them to be lozenge-shaped.

This being accepted, the subcingulum is recognized as a belt, from which a diamond-shaped 'lappet' hangs on either side. We will encounter a similar lappet in the knee-covering of the Greek Church. Only parts of these lappets are visible in the fresco in question, but there's enough visible to confirm that they are diamond-shaped.

The testimony of Cencio points to these lappets being, not mere ornaments, but bags or purses hung to the belt; and this brings us to another stage in the evolution of this vestment. We know that through the middle ages a bag called a gypcière hung at the belts of civilians, and served {109} the double purpose of purse and pocket. It is but natural to suppose that the early clergy found such appendages useful even in divine service. Let us now go yet further, and see whether confirmation of these theories awaits us.

The testimony of Cencio suggests that these lappets were not just decorative items but bags or purses attached to the belt. This leads us to another phase in the development of this garment. Historically, we know that during the Middle Ages, a bag called a gypcière hung from the belts of civilians and served the dual purpose of a purse and a pocket. It’s reasonable to think that the early clergy found these accessories handy even during religious services. Now, let’s dig deeper and see if more evidence supports these ideas.

Honorius of Autun in 1130 writes: 'The subcingulum, also called perizona or subcinctorium, is hung doubled about the loins; this signifies zeal in almsgiving,' etc.

Honorius of Autun in 1130 writes: 'The subcingulum, also known as perizona or subcinctorium, is worn doubled around the waist; this represents enthusiasm in giving to those in need,' etc.

Note, in this passage, the expression 'hung doubled.' This can only refer to the 'lappets' being hung one on each side. And the 'almsgiving,' which Honorius asserts this vestment to signify, suggests a purse.

Note, in this passage, the expression 'hung doubled.' This can only refer to the 'lappets' being hung one on each side. And the 'almsgiving,' which Honorius asserts this vestment represents, suggests a purse.

Other writers, in the century preceding Honorius, write to the same effect; and even as early as the tenth century, in a manuscript of the mass, we find a distinction drawn between the 'cingulum' and the 'baltheum' in the prayers said while vesting.

Other writers, in the century before Honorius, express the same idea; and even as early as the tenth century, in a manuscript of the mass, we see a difference made between the 'cingulum' and the 'baltheum' in the prayers said during vesting.

In short, it seems probable that the subcingulum, with its appendages, is, like several other sacerdotal vestments, a modification into an ornament of something which had been designed for some natural requirement. When the maniple became too narrow and too richly embroidered to be of the slightest use as a handkerchief, it cannot be supposed that the priest did entirely without some resource; some plain piece of cloth must surely {110} have been employed in its place, and some pocket must then have been required in which to place it. Again, some receptacle must have been wanted in which to place those comforting metal 'apples' in which hot water was placed when the day was cold; and the thumbstall or ponser, the thimble designed to keep the oil which adhered to his thumb after it had been dipped in the chrism, from greasing any of his vestments. It seems only natural to suppose that the subcingulum was originally designed to supply these wants.

In short, it seems likely that the subcingulum, along with its attachments, is, like several other priestly garments, a decorative modification of something that was initially meant for a practical purpose. When the maniple became too narrow and too elaborately embroidered to be of any real use as a handkerchief, it's hard to believe that the priest had no alternative; a simple piece of cloth must have been used instead, and a pocket would have been needed to hold it. Additionally, there must have been a container for those comforting metal "apples" that held hot water on cold days, and the thumbstall or ponser, which is the thimble designed to prevent oil from getting on his vestments after dipping his thumb in chrism. It seems only logical to assume that the subcingulum was originally created to address these needs.

XII. The Rational.—This ornament, obsolete now, was assumed by the ecclesiastics of the early years of the middle ages, in direct imitation of the breastplate of the ephod worn by the Jewish High Priest.

XII. The Rational.—This ornament, now out of fashion, was taken on by the ecclesiastics during the early years of the Middle Ages, directly inspired by the breastplate of the ephod worn by the Jewish High Priest.

It consisted of a wooden brooch, overlaid with enamelled metal, which was fastened high up on the breast of the chasuble, and seems commonly to have been worn when there was no central orphrey on that vestment.

It was a wooden brooch, covered with enameled metal, that was pinned high on the chest of the chasuble, and it was usually worn when there was no central orphrey on that garment.

The shape and ornamentation of the rational varied altogether with the caprice of the artist who designed it. Examples are extremely rare in inventories of cathedral goods, if, indeed, they occur at all. It is probable that they were catalogued together with the morses of copes, with which they were practically identical in appearance.

The design and decoration of the rational completely depended on the whims of the artist who created it. There are very few examples in inventories of cathedral items, if they exist at all. It's likely that they were listed alongside the morses of copes, as they looked almost identical.

The word 'Rationale' first meets us in the {111} expression 'rationale judicii,' used in the Vulgate passim as a translation of the τὸ λογεῖον τῆς κρίσεως, by which the Septuagint expressed the breastplate of the ephod. In the early Church writers the word 'judicii' was dropped and 'rationale' used alone, but always to denote the Jewish ornament. When pseudo-Alcuin wrote, in the tenth or eleventh century, the ecclesiastical rational was quite unknown, for he says: 'Pro rationali summi pontifices, quos archiepiscopos dicemus, pallio utuntur'—a statement which he would certainly not have made if anything less unlike the rational than the pallium had been known to him. Ivo of Chartres, too, knows nothing of the Christian ornament, for although he does not say definitely that the Jewish rational corresponded to the pallium, he says that it corresponded to an ornament conceded (concessum) to the chief bishops of his time—an expression which would define the pallium, but certainly not the rational. Honorius of Autun is the writer in whom we first meet with direct and unequivocal mention of the ornament; and he begins his remarks upon it by definitely stating: 'Rationale a Lege est sumptum'—Lege, of course, being the Levitical law. This gives us very closely the limits of date between which the rational was assumed—some time between 1100 and 1130.

The term 'Rationale' first appears in the {111} phrase 'rationale judicii,' used frequently in the Vulgate as a translation of the the reasoning of judgment, which the Septuagint referred to as the breastplate of the ephod. In the writings of early Church authors, the word 'judicii' was dropped and 'rationale' was used on its own, but it always referred to the Jewish ornament. When pseudo-Alcuin wrote in the tenth or eleventh century, the ecclesiastical rational was not known at all, as he states: 'Pro rationali summi pontifices, quos archiepiscopos dicemus, pallio utuntur'—a statement he certainly wouldn’t have made if anything more similar to the rational than the pallium had been known to him. Ivo of Chartres also had no knowledge of the Christian ornament; while he doesn't definitively say that the Jewish rational corresponded to the pallium, he notes that it corresponded to an ornament conceded (concessum) to the chief bishops of his time—an expression that fits the pallium but definitely not the rational. Honorius of Autun is the first writer to directly and clearly mention the ornament; he begins his comments with the statement: 'Rationale a Lege est sumptum'—with Lege referring to the Levitical law. This gives us a fairly precise timeframe during which the rational was assumed—sometime between 1100 and 1130.

The rational, if we may accept the testimony {112} of the monuments, gradually died out about the fourteenth or fifteenth century. It seems never to have been universal, and an actual rational is one of the rarest ecclesiological treasures a collector can possess.

The rational, if we can trust the evidence from the monuments, gradually disappeared around the fourteenth or fifteenth century. It never seems to have been common, and a genuine rational is one of the rarest ecclesiastical treasures a collector can have.

XIII. The Mitre.—Like that of the subcingulum, the history of the mitre is a curious piece of evolution; but, unlike the subcingulum, the mitre can be traced through all its history in an unbroken chain of literary references, monumental effigies, and actual specimens.

XIII. The Mitre.—Similar to the subcingulum, the history of the mitre is an interesting evolution; however, unlike the subcingulum, the mitre can be followed throughout its history with a continuous series of literary references, monumental statues, and actual examples.

The word mitra (Gk. μίτος, a thread) is applied in the transitional period to a female head-dress, and even St Isidore of Seville makes use of the word in that sense. The Septuagint, however, occasionally translates the expression for the cap of the high priest by μίτρα; at other times they use the word κίδαρις, which they also apply to the cap of the second order of the Jewish priesthood. The Vulgate follows the Septuagint, sometimes using mitra, sometimes cidaris, and occasionally tiara.

The word mitra (Gk. thread, a thread) is used during the transitional period to refer to a female headpiece, and even St. Isidore of Seville uses the term in that context. However, the Septuagint sometimes translates the term for the high priest's cap as mitra; other times, they use the word κίδαρις, which is also used for the cap of the second order of the Jewish priesthood. The Vulgate follows the Septuagint, using mitra at times, cidaris at other times, and occasionally tiara.

The advocates of an origin in primitive antiquity for Ecclesiastical Vestments make much of two passages which are certainly obscure, and would seem to indicate that in apostolic times 'bishops' wore a gold plate upon their heads. These passages are in a letter sent by Polycrates of Ephesus to Victor, bishop of Rome, about the {113} year 200 A.D., in which he alludes to St John as 'having become a priest wearing the gold plate' ἐγενήθη ἱερεὺς τὸ πέταλον πεφορηκώς;[65] and in the writings of Epiphanius of Salamis (circa 400 A.D.), in which he says of James, the brother of Our Lord, that he was a priest after the ancient rite, and was permitted to wear a gold plate—ἱερατεύσαντα αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἱερωσύνη εὕρομεν ... καὶ τὸ πέταλον ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἑξῆν αὐτῷ φερεῖν,[66] citing the authority of Eusebius, Clement, and others. These statements are so hopelessly vague and confused that very little can be made out of them, but it has been pointed out that (i) the passages in which they occur are largely allegorical, (ii) that the πέταλον seems to refer to the gold plate of Jewish priesthood, and that the expression 'priest with the πέταλον' probably was used currently in the early years of Christianity, much as 'mitred abbot' is by us at the present day. In any case, as Dr Sinker says,[67] it 'is plain enough that if St John and St James, or either of them, did wear this ornament, it was an ornament 'special to themselves' and ceased with them, affecting in no sense the further use of the church.'

The supporters of the idea that church vestments originated in ancient times highlight two definitely unclear passages that seem to suggest that in the apostolic era, 'bishops' wore a gold plate on their heads. These passages are found in a letter from Polycrates of Ephesus to Victor, the bishop of Rome, around the year 200 A.D., where he references St. John as 'having become a priest wearing the gold plate' He became a priest wearing the robe.;[65] and in the writings of Epiphanius of Salamis (circa 400 A.D.), who mentions that James, the brother of Our Lord, was a priest following the ancient tradition and was allowed to wear a gold plate—We find that he was serving as a priest according to the ancient priesthood... and that he carried the veil on his head continuously.,[66] citing Eusebius, Clement, and others for support. These statements are so overly vague and confusing that very little can be derived from them, but it has been noted that (i) the contexts in which they appear are mostly allegorical, (ii) the petal seems to refer to the gold plate used in the Jewish priesthood, and that the term 'priest with the leaf' likely was commonly used in the early years of Christianity, similar to how we use 'mitred abbot' today. In any event, as Dr. Sinker states,[67] it 'is clear enough that if St. John and St. James, or either of them, did wear this ornament, it was an ornament 'special to themselves' and ended with them, having no effect on the later use in the church.'

{114} Other passages, supposed to refer to this or similar practices, bearing dates between the fourth and sixth centuries, are found on examination to have no real bearing on the question. The number of extracts from writers of that time which have been brought forward to prove the antiquity of the mitre is considerable; but those which can at all bear consideration apart from their contexts are all vague, unconvincing and inconclusive; some, indeed, are so obviously figurative that their production is only an amusing illustration of the straits to which the believers in the elaboration of primitive ritual are reduced. And the evidence of Tertullian on the other side is very clear—'quis denique patriarches, quis prophetes, quis levites, aut sacerdos, aut archon, quis vel postea apostolus aut evangelizator aut episcopus invenitur coronatus?'[68]

{114} Other references that are thought to relate to this or similar practices, dated between the fourth and sixth centuries, upon closer inspection, seem to have no real relevance to the issue. There are a significant number of quotes from authors of that period that have been presented to support the idea that the mitre has ancient roots; however, those that can be considered outside their original contexts are all vague, unconvincing, and inconclusive. In fact, some are so obviously metaphorical that presenting them is just an amusing example of the lengths to which supporters of the development of early rituals will go. In contrast, Tertullian’s evidence is very clear—'Which patriarch, which prophet, which Levite, or priest, or ruler, or even later apostle, evangelist, or bishop is found crowned?'[68]

In the face of this quotation it is not easy to see what to make of the passages in St Jerome and elsewhere, in which a bishop is addressed by the expression 'corona vestra,' much as we use the words 'your lordship' now. Dr Rock argues from this that bishops, even so early as the fifth century, wore a circlet or crown of gold at Divine service. If so, the use must have been confined to Rome, for otherwise the Toletan or other {115} councillors would surely have given us definite information concerning it.

In light of this quote, it's challenging to understand the passages in St. Jerome and elsewhere where a bishop is referred to as 'corona vestra,' similar to how we say 'your lordship' today. Dr. Rock suggests that bishops, as early as the fifth century, may have worn a gold circlet or crown during church services. If that’s true, it likely only happened in Rome, because otherwise, the Toletan or other {115} councillors would have definitely provided us with clear information about it.

St Isidore of Seville, in his treatise 'De Officiis Ecclesiasticis,' book ii, chap. vii, describes the tonsure as indicative of the priesthood and the regal nature of the church, the shaven part of the head representing the hemispherical cap of the Jewish priests, and the circlet of hair representing the coronet of kings. It is true that he is not speaking definitely of bishops, but the fact that he is absolutely silent respecting a crown of any kind other than the crown of hair—for which he expressly uses the word corona—is at least presumptive evidence that the crown of gold was not worn in his day. The prophecy of King Laoghairé's druids affords a very curious corroboration of this; see post, p. 128.

St. Isidore of Seville, in his treatise 'De Officiis Ecclesiasticis,' book II, chapter VII, describes the tonsure as a sign of the priesthood and the royal nature of the church. The shaved part of the head symbolizes the hemispherical cap of the Jewish priests, while the circle of hair represents the coronet of kings. Although he isn't specifically talking about bishops, his complete silence regarding any crown other than the hair crown—where he specifically uses the word corona—strongly suggests that a gold crown wasn't worn in his time. The prophecy of King Laoghairé's druids provides an interesting confirmation of this; see post, p. 128.

The earliest representation that Dr Rock can adduce of an ecclesiastic wearing this circlet is a figure in the Benedictional of St Aethelwold, an MS. of the tenth century at Chatsworth. Here we have a figure, the brows of which are certainly encircled with a gold band set with precious stones. As Marriott points out, however, this is probably more of a secular than an ecclesiastical nature, and may indicate the royal rank to which bishops at that time frequently laid claim.

The earliest example that Dr. Rock can provide of a church official wearing this circlet is a figure in the Benedictional of St. Aethelwold, a manuscript from the tenth century at Chatsworth. Here, we see a figure whose brow is definitely surrounded by a gold band adorned with precious stones. However, as Marriott notes, this is likely more secular than ecclesiastical and may represent the royal status that bishops at that time often claimed.

Menard, after a careful study of ancient liturgies, came to the conclusion that the mitre {116} was not in use in the church prior to the year 1000. Contemporary art bears out this statement. Probably the earliest genuine representation of a bishop wearing a head-dress to which any importance can be attached from a liturgical point of view is an illumination of St Dunstan[69] in an MS. (Claud. A 3) in the British Museum. This is of the early years of the eleventh century. It shows us a simple cap, low and hemispherical in shape, without the least trace of the cleft now invariably associated with the episcopal headgear.

Menard, after carefully studying ancient liturgies, concluded that the mitre wasn’t used in the church before the year 1000. Modern art supports this claim. Likely, the earliest true depiction of a bishop wearing a significant headpiece from a liturgical perspective is an illustration of St. Dunstan in a manuscript (Claud. A 3) at the British Museum. This dates back to the early 11th century. It shows a simple cap, low and rounded, with no hint of the split now typically associated with bishop’s headwear.

The fashion seems to have changed with considerable rapidity, and the cleft very soon began to make its appearance. Its first beginning was a very shallow, blunt depression between two low, blunt, rounded points, one over each ear—in fact, a depression such as would naturally be made in a soft cloth cap by passing the outstretched hand gently across the crown. This change was not long in giving place to another and more important modification. The mitre was turned so that the horns appeared one in front, one behind, and they were raised a little higher than before, and, instead of being rounded, were made of a triangular form. The mitre in this shape is that universally represented in MSS. of the twelfth century.

The fashion seems to have changed quite quickly, and the gap began to show up soon after. Its first appearance was a shallow, blunt indentation between two low, rounded points, one over each ear—basically, an impression that would naturally be made in a soft cloth cap by gently running your hand across the crown. This change didn’t take long to shift to another, more significant adjustment. The mitre was turned so that the points appeared one in front and one behind, raised a bit higher than before, and instead of being rounded, were shaped like triangles. This version of the mitre is the one commonly depicted in manuscripts from the twelfth century.

ill-p117

Fig. 16.—A Bishop, Salisbury Cathedral (Jocelyn, Twelfth Century).

Fig. 16.—A Bishop, Salisbury Cathedral (Jocelyn, Twelfth Century).

Fig. 17.—An Archbishop, Mayence Cathedral (Diether von Isenburg, 1482).

Fig. 17.—An Archbishop, Mainz Cathedral (Diether von Isenburg, 1482).

Little difference in shape is traceable in the mitres of the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth or sixteenth centuries. During these four hundred years the mitre increased considerably in size, but it was reserved for the seventeenth century to stereotype the final modification in form. Hitherto the two horns of the mitre had as a general rule {118} been in the shape of plain triangles, bent round so as to adapt themselves to the outline of the head; the mitre was thus cylindrical in outline. By the seventeenth century, however, the triangles had been made spherical, so that the mitre assumed the form of a pair of parentheses, or of a barrel, which it still possesses.[70] By this time it had grown to a considerable height—some eighteen inches.

There’s not much difference in shape in the mitres from the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, or sixteenth centuries. Over these four hundred years, the mitre grew significantly in size, but it was in the seventeenth century that the final changes in form became standardized. Until then, the two horns of the mitre were usually shaped like simple triangles, bent to fit the shape of the head, resulting in a cylindrical outline. By the seventeenth century, though, the triangles had become rounded, giving the mitre a shape similar to a pair of parentheses or a barrel, which it still has today. By this time, it had also grown to a height of about eighteen inches.

When the mitre was a plain cloth cap it was kept in position by two ribbons, which were knotted at the back of the head. The end of these ribbons are well shown in the figure of St Dunstan. But the ribbons very early lost their usefulness and became simple ornaments, and the ubiquitous embroiderer was not long in seizing on these infulae, or lappets, and enriching them with needlework to the best of her ability.

When the mitre was just a plain cloth cap, it was held in place by two ribbons that were tied at the back of the head. The ends of these ribbons are clearly visible in the image of St. Dunstan. However, the ribbons soon lost their practical purpose and became mere ornaments, and the ever-present embroiderer quickly took advantage of these infulae, or lappets, embellishing them with needlework to the best of her ability.

The mitre was originally made of plain white linen, and until about the twelfth century continued to be so; it was occasionally, though by no means always, elaborately decorated with needlework. Such simplicity, however, was not consistent with the spirit of the age which followed, and we find that in the thirteenth century the mitre was made of silk, and invariably overlaid either with embroidery {119} or pearls and other jewels. To such a length was this enrichment carried at last in England, that we read that Henry VIII removed from Fountains Abbey, among other treasures, a silver-gilt mitre set with pearl and stone—weight seventy ounces!

The mitre was originally made of plain white linen, and it stayed that way until around the twelfth century; it was sometimes, but definitely not always, decorated with embroidery. This simplicity, however, didn’t match the style of the following era, and by the thirteenth century, the mitre was made of silk and consistently adorned with either embroidery or pearls and other jewels. This decoration became so extravagant in England that we read about Henry VIII taking a silver-gilt mitre, decorated with pearls and stones—weight seventy ounces! {119}

Although properly belonging to the seventh chapter, in which the ritual uses of the various vestments which we have been describing will be discussed, it is necessary here to detail the three classes into which mitres are divided. Unlike other vestments, which are classified according to the particular liturgical colour which predominates in their embroidery, mitres are classified according to the manner in which they are ornamented. The background, when it can be seen at all, is white. A mitre which is simply made of white linen or silk, with little or no enrichment, is called a mitra simplex; one ornamented richly with embroidery, but without precious metals or stones, is called a mitra aurifrigiata; and one in which precious metals and stones are employed in its decoration is called a mitra pretiosa. The different times at which these different kinds of mitres are worn will be noted in their proper place in Chapter VII.

Although it properly belongs in the seventh chapter, where we will discuss the ritual uses of the various vestments we've described, it's necessary to explain the three classes into which mitres are divided. Unlike other vestments, which are categorized based on the primary liturgical color in their embroidery, mitres are classified based on their ornamentation. When visible, the background is white. A mitre made simply of white linen or silk, with little or no embellishment, is called a mitra simplex; one that is lavishly embroidered but lacks precious metals or stones is called a mitra aurifrigiata; and one that uses precious metals and stones in its decoration is called a mitra pretiosa. The specific occasions for wearing these different types of mitres will be noted in their proper place in Chapter VII.

ill-p120

Fig. 18.—Pastoral Staff and Mitra Pretiosa (the Limerick Mitre).

Fig. 18.—Pastoral Staff and Valuable Mitre (the Limerick Mitre).

The papal tiara may be briefly described in this place. It first appears about the eleventh century as a conical cap, encircled with a single crown at {121} the brow; assumed about the time of the growth of the earthly power of the papacy, it may well be regarded as symbolical of spiritual and temporal rule. The subsequent modifications through which it passed were few in number, though considerable in character: they consisted in the addition of a second crown by Boniface VIII (1300 A.D.), of a third by Urban V (1362-70), and the swelling out of the body of the head-dress into a bulging form about the sixteenth century, much about the time when the mitre assumed the same shape.

The papal tiara can be briefly described here. It first appeared around the eleventh century as a conical cap, surrounded by a single crown at the brow. This was around the time the papacy's earthly power was growing, and it can be seen as a symbol of both spiritual and temporal authority. The later changes it underwent were few in number but significant: Boniface VIII added a second crown in 1300 A.D., Urban V added a third between 1362-70, and by the sixteenth century, the structure of the tiara developed into a bulging shape, coinciding with the mitre adopting a similar form.

XIV. The Episcopal Gloves.—These undoubtedly owe their invention to the coldness and cheerlessness of the early churches, and were invented simply to keep the hands of the wearer warm. But about the ninth century they, with so many similar vestments, assumed a more sacred character, and a prayer was prescribed for putting them on, as was the case with the other and better established vestments. They do not appear to be formally mentioned as vestments till the time of Honorius of Autun, who draws moral lessons from them.

XIV. The Episcopal Gloves.—These were definitely created because of the cold and unwelcoming nature of early churches, and were made simply to keep the wearer’s hands warm. However, by the ninth century, they, along with many other similar garments, took on a more sacred significance, and a prayer was established for putting them on, similar to the other more established vestments. They don't seem to be formally recognized as vestments until the time of Honorius of Autun, who offers moral lessons about them.

Throughout the middle ages the gloves were richly embroidered and jewelled; often a large stone is to be seen on the back of each hand.

Throughout the Middle Ages, gloves were richly embroidered and adorned with jewels; often, a large stone could be seen on the back of each hand.

The gloves (chirothecae, or manicae) must be carefully distinguished from the manicae or {122} brachialia, the sleeves of coarse cloth which the bishop used to draw over his arm to protect the apparels of his alb from the water when administering baptism by immersion.

The gloves (chirothecae, or manicae) need to be carefully distinguished from the manicae or {122} brachialia, the sleeves made of coarse cloth that the bishop would pull over his arm to protect his alb's garments from water when performing baptisms by immersion.

As the hands are sometimes covered with gloves and sometimes bare, so good deeds should be sometimes hidden to prevent self-sufficiency, and sometimes revealed as an edifying example to those near us. So says Honorius of Autun; perhaps this is as satisfactory an exegesis as has ever been given of the gloves or any other vestment.

As hands can be sometimes gloved and sometimes bare, good deeds should occasionally be kept private to avoid creating a sense of self-sufficiency, and other times be shared openly to serve as an inspiring example for those around us. Honorius of Autun suggests this; perhaps this is as good an explanation as has ever been provided regarding gloves or any other clothing.

XV. The Episcopal Ring.—Although, as we have seen, the ring was recognised as one of the special marks of a bishop at the time of the fourth council of Toledo, and was regarded by St Isidore of Seville as a special article used in the investiture of a bishop, none of the liturgical writers of the earliest years of the mediaeval period notices it; not till we come to Honorius of Autun is any mention of it to be found. The reason of this is not far to seek, and has been given by Marriott. Rabanus, Amalarius, Ivo, and the rest, occupied themselves more or less with the supposed connexion between the liturgical and the Jewish vestments, and therefore, as they were not writing treatises dealing solely with Christian vestments, they omitted all mention of ornaments which had no direct bearing on the questions with which they were engaged. Hence, {123} both the ring and pastoral staff suffered, as the most ingenious torturing could not extract anything in the Levitical rites analogous to these important insignia.

XV. The Episcopal Ring.—As we've seen, the ring was recognized as a special sign of a bishop at the time of the fourth council of Toledo, and St. Isidore of Seville considered it an important item used in a bishop's investiture. However, none of the liturgical writers from the early medieval period mention it; we only see it referenced when we get to Honorius of Autun. The reason for this is clear and has been explained by Marriott. Rabanus, Amalarius, Ivo, and others focused more on the supposed connection between liturgical and Jewish vestments, so since they weren't writing about Christian vestments specifically, they left out any mention of adornments that didn't directly relate to their topics. As a result, both the ring and the pastoral staff were neglected, as none of the Levitical rites could provide a clear analogy for these significant symbols.

The evidence of the monuments is conclusive on two points. First, that the episcopal ring proper was only one of a large number of rings worn by the bishop, the others being probably purely ornamental and secular; second, that it was worn on the third finger of the right hand, and above the second joint of that finger, not being passed, as rings are now, down to the knuckle. It was usually kept in place with a plain guard ring.

The evidence from the monuments clearly shows two things. First, the episcopal ring was just one of many rings worn by the bishop, with the others likely being purely decorative and non-religious. Second, it was worn on the third finger of the right hand, positioned above the second joint of that finger, instead of being worn down to the knuckle like rings are today. It was typically held in place with a simple guard ring.

The ring was always a circlet with a precious stone, never engraved, and it was large enough to pass over the gloved finger. The stone was usually a sapphire, sometimes an emerald or a ruby.

The ring was always a band with a precious gem, never engraved, and it was large enough to slip over a gloved finger. The gem was usually a sapphire, sometimes an emerald or a ruby.

Although the ring is distinguishable, by its position on the right hand as well as by other circumstances, from the wedding-ring, Honorius of Autun (after referring to the ring placed on the finger of the Prodigal Son and the wedding ring of iron with an adamantine stone forged by 'a certain wise man called Prometheus') has been trapped into saying that the bishop wears a ring that he may declare himself the bridegroom of the church and may lay down his life for it, should necessity arise, as did Christ.

Although the ring is clearly different from the wedding ring due to its position on the right hand and other factors, Honorius of Autun (after mentioning the ring on the finger of the Prodigal Son and the wedding ring of iron with an unbreakable stone made by 'a certain wise man named Prometheus') ended up saying that the bishop wears a ring to show he is the bridegroom of the church and is ready to lay down his life for it if needed, just like Christ did.

{124} XVI. The Pastoral Staff.—We have briefly sketched the probable origin of the pastoral staff in the preceding chapter, and come now to discuss the forms it presented and the connexions in which it was used during the middle ages. As there is no department of the study of Ecclesiastical Vestments about which so much popular misconception exists, it will be necessary to enter into these details at considerable length.

{124} XVI. The Pastoral Staff.—We have briefly outlined the likely origin of the pastoral staff in the previous chapter, and now we will discuss the different forms it took and the contexts in which it was used during the Middle Ages. Since there is so much misunderstanding surrounding the study of Ecclesiastical Vestments, we need to go into these details extensively.

As utterly unfounded as the common notions concerning 'low-side windows' and crossed-legged effigies is the idea that the differences in the positions of pastoral staves as represented in sculptured monuments have any meaning whatsoever, secret or personal. A pastoral staff remains a pastoral staff, and nothing more, whether it is on the right side of the bearer or on the left, and whether its crook is turned inwards or outwards.

As completely baseless as the common beliefs about 'low-side windows' and crossed-legged figures is the idea that the differences in the positions of pastoral staves in sculptures have any hidden or personal significance. A pastoral staff is just a pastoral staff, nothing more, whether it’s on the right side of the bearer or the left, and whether its crook is facing inwards or outwards.

Synonymous with 'pastoral staff' is the word crozier or crosier; but it is frequently ignorantly applied to a totally different object—the cross-staff borne before an archbishop. The statements which we so often see in works professing to treat on ecclesiological subjects as to the pastoral staff being crook-headed and borne by bishops, the crozier cross-headed, and borne (instead of the pastoral staff) by archbishops, are derived from a misunderstanding of the evidence of mediaeval {125} monuments.[71] The truth is, that the pastoral staff, with which the crozier is identical, is borne by bishops and archbishops alike; but archbishops are distinguished from bishops by having a staff, with a cross or crucifix in its head, borne before them in addition. In many monuments, it is true, archbishops are represented as carrying the cross-staff, as, for instance, the brass of Archbishop Cranley in New College, Oxford; but it was obviously impossible in a monument of this kind to represent a cross-bearer preceding the archbishop, and the slight inaccuracy was, therefore, perpetrated of making the archbishop bear his own cross, thereby substantiating the evidence of the pall, that the person represented was of higher rank than that of a bishop. It was better managed at Mayence, where, in the monument of Albrecht von Brandenburg, 1545, figured above (p. 101), the figure is represented as bearing both the crozier and the cross-staff, one in each hand; and at Bamberg, in the cathedral of which city is a brass to Bishop Lambert von Brunn[72] (1399), wherein he is represented holding the crozier in his left hand, the cross-staff in his right.

The term synonymous with 'pastoral staff' is the word crozier or crosier; however, it is often mistakenly used to refer to something completely different—the cross-staff carried before an archbishop. The claims we frequently encounter in works discussing ecclesiology about the pastoral staff being crook-headed and held by bishops, while the crozier is cross-headed and held by archbishops instead of the pastoral staff, stem from a misunderstanding of medieval {125} monuments.[71] The reality is that the pastoral staff, which is the same as the crozier, is carried by both bishops and archbishops; but archbishops are distinguished from bishops by having a staff with a cross or crucifix on its top, carried before them as well. Many monuments do depict archbishops holding the cross-staff, like the brass of Archbishop Cranley in New College, Oxford; but in a monument like this, it's clearly not possible to show a cross-bearer in front of the archbishop, so a minor inaccuracy occurred where the archbishop is shown holding his own cross, thus supporting the evidence of the pall, indicating that the person depicted held a higher rank than that of a bishop. This was depicted more accurately in Mayence, where, in the monument of Albrecht von Brandenburg, 1545, shown above (p. 101), the figure is represented holding both the crozier and the cross-staff, one in each hand; and in Bamberg, where there is a brass for Bishop Lambert von Brunn[72] (1399), in which he is shown holding the crozier in his left hand and the cross-staff in his right.

{126} In the earliest representations of a staff of office there is a considerable variety in the shape of the head; knobs, crooks, and even Y-shapes, all meet us. The shape probably depended on the shape of the branch of the tree from which the staff was cut, much as does the shape of an ordinary walking-stick. By St Isidore's time, however, the crook-head had become stereotyped; the number of exceptional forms which we find after that date is small. There is a considerable number of staves of about the eleventh century, either represented on monuments or actually existing, of which the heads are tau-shaped; these possibly betray Eastern influence. A few effigies or pictures of bishops remain with a knob-headed staff; an example is to be seen in a ninth-century Anglo-Saxon pontifical at Rouen.

{126} In the earliest depictions of a staff of office, there is a wide variety in the shape of the head; we see knobs, crooks, and even Y-shapes. The shape likely depended on the branch of the tree from which the staff was made, similar to the design of a regular walking stick. By the time of St. Isidore, however, the crook-head had become standardized, and there are few unusual forms found after that period. There are a significant number of staves from around the eleventh century, either shown on monuments or still in existence, with tau-shaped heads; these might indicate Eastern influence. A few effigies or images of bishops still exist with knob-headed staffs, one example being found in a ninth-century Anglo-Saxon pontifical at Rouen.

ill-p126

The crook-headed staff is, however, by far the commonest, and after the eleventh century the only, form in which the bishop's crozier is found. Some variety is discoverable in the extent to which the staff is crooked. In some—notably in Irish specimens—the head is shaped like an inverted U, the form of the whole staff being that represented in the annexed diagram; but in the great majority of instances the head is recurved into a spiral or volute.

The crook-headed staff is, by far, the most common type, and after the eleventh century, it’s the only form in which the bishop's crozier appears. You can see some variation in how much the staff is crooked. In some, especially in Irish examples, the head is shaped like an upside-down U, while the overall shape of the staff looks like the one shown in the attached diagram; but in most cases, the head curves back into a spiral or swirl.

In the Irish form of crozier the front is flat, and shaped like an oval shield. This is often moveable, {127} disclosing a hollow behind it, which was almost certainly used as a reliquary.[73]

In the Irish design of the crozier, the front is flat and shaped like an oval shield. This part is often movable, {127} revealing a hollow behind it, which was almost certainly used as a reliquary.[73]

The materials of which the pastoral staff was made were very diverse. The stick was of wood, usually some precious wood, such as cedar, cypress, or ebony. This wood was often gilt or overlaid with silver plates. In the twelfth century the staff was shod with iron and surmounted with a knob of crystal, above which the crook proper was attached. The crook-head of the Irish crozier was of bronze; that of the other form generally of carved ivory. When the process of elaboration was felt in this as in all the other sacerdotal ornaments, the stick as well as the head was often carved from ivory, and either gilt or silvered heavily, and set with precious stones. Beneath the crook were often niches or shrines, containing figures of saints.

The materials used to make the pastoral staff were very varied. The stick was made of wood, typically a type of precious wood like cedar, cypress, or ebony. This wood was often covered in gold or layered with silver plates. In the twelfth century, the staff was fitted with iron and topped with a crystal knob, above which the crook proper was attached. The crook head of the Irish crozier was made from bronze; the other type was usually carved from ivory. As the trend of elaboration spread to all other sacred ornaments, both the stick and the head were often carved from ivory, heavily gilded or silvered, and adorned with precious stones. Below the crook, there were often niches or shrines that held figures of saints.

The bronze Irish crozier was decorated with the marvellous interlacing knots and bands which are the special glory of early Irish Christian art. On the flat front is often to be seen a plain cross, at the centre of which is a setting for a precious stone, and in each quarter an interlacing band. In the volute form of crozier a different style of ornamentation was adopted; the surface was not {128} ornamented, but the head was carved into solid forms; in the centre of the volute was usually represented some sacred person or scene, real or legendary, or else some symbolical device or conventional patterns. It is hard to say which of these two forms of crozier is the better from an aesthetic point of view. The graceful curve of the volute certainly compares favourably with the somewhat stiff outline of the Irish crozier; but the feebleness of even the best mediaeval attempts at representing the human figure in miniature considerably detracts from the artistic value of the volute crozier when a human figure is introduced; while, on the other hand, the incomparable excellence of the Irish metal-workers transformed the U-shaped crozier into an object of great beauty. The lines of the knots are always faultlessly executed, and the ornamentation is invariably in good taste.[74]

The bronze Irish crozier was adorned with the beautiful interlacing knots and bands that are the standout feature of early Irish Christian art. On the flat front, you'll often find a simple cross, in the center of which is a setting for a precious stone, with interlacing bands in each section. In the volute style of the crozier, a different type of decoration was used; the surface wasn't adorned, but the head was carved into solid shapes. Typically, the center of the volute showcased some sacred figure or scene, whether real or legendary, or featured some symbolic design or conventional patterns. It's tough to determine which of these two crozier styles is superior aesthetically. The graceful curve of the volute definitely competes well against the somewhat rigid outline of the Irish crozier; however, the weakness of even the best medieval attempts to depict the human figure in miniature takes away from the artistic value of the volute crozier when a human figure is included. On the flip side, the unmatched skill of the Irish metalworkers turned the U-shaped crozier into a remarkably beautiful piece. The lines of the knots are always flawlessly executed, and the decoration is consistently tasteful.[74]

{129} The following copy of the Lincoln Inventory of pastoral staves (1536) illustrates some of the points already noticed. It also indicates that the head and staff of the crozier were separable, and, when stored in the vestry, kept apart from one another:

{129} The following version of the Lincoln Inventory of pastoral staffs (1536) highlights some of the points already mentioned. It also shows that the head and staff of the crozier were separate pieces and, when stored in the vestry, were kept apart from each other:

  • 'In primis a hede of one busshopes staffe of sylver and gylte wᵗ one knop and perles & other stones havyng a Image of owʳ savyowʳ of the one syde and a Image of sent John Baptiste of the other syde wanting xxj stones & perles wᵗ one bose [boss] and one sokett weyng xviij unces.
  • 'Item one other hede of a staffe copoʳ & gylte.
  • 'Item a staffe ordend for one of the seyd hedes the wyche ys ornate wᵗ stones sylver and gylte and iij circles, a boute the staffe sylver and gylte wantyng vij stones.
  • 'Item a staffe of horn and wod for the hede of copoʳ.
  • 'Item j staff covered wᵗ silver wᵗʰout heeid.'

In the corresponding inventory of Winchester Cathedral we find entered three pastoral staves silver-gilt, one pastoral staff of a 'unicorn's' (presumably a narwhal's) horn and four pastoral staves of plates of silver.

In the inventory of Winchester Cathedral, we find listed three silver-gilt pastoral staves, one pastoral staff made from a 'unicorn's' (likely a narwhal's) horn, and four pastoral staves made of silver plates.

Suspended to the top of the staff was a streamer or napkin, which, like the lappet of the mitre, was called the infula. This was originally introduced to keep the moisture of the hand from tarnishing the metal of the staff. The symbolists think it is a 'banner' of some sort or other.

Suspended from the top of the staff was a streamer or napkin, which, like the flap of the mitre, was called the infula. This was originally introduced to prevent the moisture from the hand from tarnishing the metal of the staff. Symbolists believe it is a 'banner' of some kind.

It will be convenient, before proceeding to the discussion of the next vestment on our list, to give {130} a few particulars regarding the archbishop's cross. This is necessary owing to the confusion already noticed, which exists between the crozier and the cross; but as the cross cannot strictly be included in a catalogue of ecclesiastical vestments, we shall make our notes as brief as possible.

It will be helpful, before we move on to the next item on our list, to provide a few details about the archbishop's cross. This is important because there's already some confusion between the crozier and the cross; however, since the cross doesn't strictly belong in a list of church vestments, we'll keep our notes as concise as possible.

The custom of preceding an archbishop with a cross was introduced throughout the Western Church about the beginning of the twelfth century. It was carried by one of the archbishop's chaplains, who in this country received the name of 'croyser,' or cross-bearer, for that reason. The cross was usually richly ornamented with metalwork and jewels, and often, if not always, bore a figure of Our Lord on each face, so that the eyes of the archbishop were fixed on the one, those of the people on the other.

The tradition of having a cross lead the archbishop started in the Western Church around the early twelfth century. One of the archbishop's chaplains carried it and earned the title 'croyser,' or cross-bearer, because of this. The cross was typically adorned with elaborate metalwork and jewels, and it often, if not always, featured a figure of Our Lord on each side, allowing the archbishop to focus on one side while the people looked at the other.

The circumstance of highest importance connected with the archbishop's cross, so far as it concerns our present purpose, is this: the prelate never bore the cross himself, except on the one occasion of his investiture. He then received the cross into his own hands, but immediately passed it on to his cross-bearer.

The most important thing related to the archbishop's cross, in terms of what we’re discussing, is this: the prelate never carried the cross himself, except for the one time during his investiture. He took the cross in his own hands, but then quickly handed it over to his cross-bearer.

The Pope is often in mediaeval monuments and illustrations represented as preceded by a cross with three transoms of different length, the uppermost being the shortest, the lowermost the longest. This is simply the result of a desire on the part of {131} the artist to improve upon the patriarch's cross of the Eastern Church, which appears to have two transoms, the upper transom being in point of fact a representation of the board on which the superscription on the cross was written.

The Pope is often portrayed in medieval monuments and illustrations with a cross that has three horizontal bars of different lengths, the top one being the shortest and the bottom one the longest. This design comes from the artist's intent to enhance the patriarch's cross of the Eastern Church, which has only two horizontal bars, with the upper bar actually depicting the board where the inscription on the cross was written.

One more staff may be worth a passing mention—the staff borne as an emblem of authority by the ruler of the choir, who looked after the singing and behaviour of the boys. This was of silver, with a cross-head.

One more staff might be worth mentioning—the staff carried as a symbol of authority by the leader of the choir, who managed the singing and behavior of the boys. This was made of silver and had a cross on the top.

The false conceptions about the crozier have probably arisen from an inaccurate etymological analogy with the word cross. The true derivation connects it with such words as our crotchet and crook.

The misguided ideas about the crozier likely come from a mistaken connection with the word cross. Its actual origin relates to words like our crotchet and crook.

The symbolism of the shepherd's staff is naturally the leading thought in the minds of the mystics. It was probably, however, considered too obvious, and they cast about to find yet further secret meanings. Thus, Honorius notices that the Lord commanded the apostles to 'take nothing save a staff only' when they were going out to preach, and then says that 'the staff which sustains the feeble signifies the authority of teaching,' and much more to the same effect. Innocent III says that the point is sharp, the middle straight, the top curved, to indicate that the priest should spur on the idle, rule the weak, collect the wandering. He further explains the fact that the Pope does {132} not bear the pastoral staff by telling us that 'the blessed St Peter sent his staff to Eucharius, the first bishop of Trèves, whom he had sent, together with Valerius and Maternus, to preach the Gospel among the Germans. Maternus succeeded him in the bishopric; he had been raised from the dead by the staff of St Peter. And this staff is preserved with great reverence in the church of Trèves.' St Thomas Aquinas supplements this piece of information by telling us that for this reason the Pope carries the pastoral staff when pontificating in Trèves.[75]

The symbolism of the shepherd's staff is clearly a central idea for mystics. However, it was likely seen as too obvious, so they sought deeper hidden meanings. Honorius notes that the Lord instructed the apostles to 'take nothing except a staff' when they went out to preach, adding that 'the staff, which supports the weak, represents the authority of teaching,' among other similar insights. Innocent III mentions that the point is sharp, the middle is straight, and the top is curved to show that a priest should motivate the lazy, govern the weak, and gather those who have strayed. He also explains that the Pope doesn’t carry the pastoral staff by noting that 'Blessed St. Peter sent his staff to Eucharius, the first bishop of Trèves, whom he had sent, along with Valerius and Maternus, to preach the Gospel to the Germans. Maternus succeeded him as bishop; he had been raised from the dead by St. Peter's staff. This staff is kept with great respect in the church of Trèves.' St. Thomas Aquinas adds that for this reason, the Pope uses the pastoral staff when celebrating in Trèves.{132}

The episcopal staff is alleged to have borne the following inscriptions: round the crook, 'Cum iratus fueris misericordiae recordaberis'; on the ball below the crook, 'Homo'; on the spike at the bottom, 'Parce.' By these inscriptions the bishop was warned that he was but a man himself; that in wrath he should remember mercy; and that he should spare, even when administering discipline. Whether these warnings were invariably effective is a matter into which we will not inquire.

The bishop's staff is said to have had these inscriptions: around the crook, 'When you are angry, remember mercy'; on the ball below the crook, 'Human'; on the spike at the bottom, 'Spare.' These inscriptions served as reminders to the bishop that he was just a person too; that in anger, he should remember to show mercy; and that he should forgive, even when enforcing discipline. Whether these reminders were always effective is something we won't explore.

XVII. The Tunicle.—This was simply a small variety of the dalmatic, appropriated to the use of subdeacons and bishops.

XVII. The Tunicle.—This was just a smaller version of the dalmatic, used by subdeacons and bishops.

It differed from the dalmatic merely in being somewhat smaller. It was made of silk or of {133} wool, and first appears about the year 820 as a subdeacon's vestment; but it is considerably later than this that it appears as a bishop's garment. In the ninth century bishops appear with but one vestment—the alba—under the chasuble; between the ninth and eleventh centuries the dalmatic makes its appearance; and it is not till about 1200 that we find the tunicle illustrated in paintings or effigies of bishops. A reference to the table given in the early part of the present chapter will show that the literary evidence points in the same direction.

It was slightly smaller than the dalmatic. It was made of silk or wool, and it first showed up around the year 820 as a vestment for subdeacons; however, it took much longer to become recognized as a garment for bishops. In the ninth century, bishops wore only one vestment—the alba—under the chasuble; between the ninth and eleventh centuries, the dalmatic began to appear; and it wasn't until around 1200 that we see the tunicle represented in paintings or effigies of bishops. A look at the table provided earlier in this chapter will indicate that the literary evidence supports this timeline.

The tunicle did not escape the common fate of all the vestments of the mediaeval church, and it, too, became overlaid with needlework, first in a strip across the breast of the subdeacon, then (as this would not show under the vestments of the bishop) on the rest of the surface. The tunicle on Bishop Goodrick's brass at Ely Cathedral—one of the latest representations of this vestment in England—is as richly embroidered as the dalmatic.

The tunicle faced the same fate as all the clothing of the medieval church; it also became decorated with embroidery, first in a band across the chest of the subdeacon, and then (since this wouldn’t be visible under the bishop’s garments) across the rest of the fabric. The tunicle on Bishop Goodrick’s brass at Ely Cathedral—one of the most recent depictions of this vestment in England—is as richly embroidered as the dalmatic.

In a few episcopal effigies of the thirteenth century the dalmatic alone appears. The tunicle being worn beneath the dalmatic, and being naturally smaller, was hidden. This difficulty was, however, very soon surmounted by the simple process of shortening the dalmatic.

In some bishop figures from the thirteenth century, only the dalmatic is visible. The tunicle, worn underneath the dalmatic and naturally smaller, was concealed. This issue was quickly resolved by simply shortening the dalmatic.

Properly, the dalmatic only is fringed; the tunicle of the subdeacon seldom, if ever, shows {134} this manner of ornamentation. But in the later episcopal effigies it is by no means uncommon.

Properly, the dalmatic is the only one that is fringed; the tunicle of the subdeacon rarely, if ever, displays {134} this type of decoration. However, in later episcopal effigies, it's quite common.

XVIII. The Orale, or, as it is now called, the Fanon, is described by Dr Rock as 'an oblong piece of white silk gauze of some length, striped across its width with narrow bars, alternately gold, blue, and red.... It is cast upon the head of the Pope like a hood, and its two ends are wrapped one over the right, the other over the left shoulder, and thus kept until the holy father is clad in the chasuble, when the fanon is thrown back and made to hang smoothly and gracefully above and all around the shoulders of that vestment, like a tippet.'

XVIII. The Orale, or what is now referred to as the Fanon, is described by Dr. Rock as "a long, oblong piece of white silk gauze, striped across its width with narrow bars of gold, blue, and red. It’s placed on the Pope's head like a hood, with its two ends wrapped—one over the right shoulder and the other over the left. This keeps it in place until the holy father is dressed in the chasuble, at which point the fanon is pulled back and allowed to hang smoothly and elegantly around the shoulders of that vestment, like a tippet."

From the orale being supposed to represent the ephod, as well as from the manner of its being put on, it is probable that it was an evolution from the amice. It is not mentioned by liturgical writers before Innocent III, and does not appear in paintings or monuments of much older date; it therefore seems to have been assumed about the twelfth or thirteenth century.

From the orale, which is thought to represent the ephod, and the way it was worn, it's likely that it developed from the amice. It isn't mentioned by liturgical writers until after Innocent III, and it doesn't show up in paintings or monuments from much earlier periods; so it seems to have been adopted around the twelfth or thirteenth century.

XIX. The Pectoral Cross.—We must not omit to mention this important episcopal ornament. As an official ornament it is of comparatively late introduction; it first appears in the pages of Innocent III and Durandus, and from the references which these liturgiologists make to it, it was evidently regarded by them as exclusively {135} confined to the Pope's use. Thus, Innocent says: 'Romanus autem pontifex post albam et cingulum assumit orale, quod circa caput involvit et replicat super humeros' for certain symbolic reasons; 'et quia signo crucis auri lamina cessit pro lamina quam pontifex ille [Judaeus] gerebat in fronte, pontifex iste crucem gerit in pectore.' Dr Rock has been unable to find any trace of the pectoral cross appearing on the breast of an ordinary bishop before the sixteenth century. Even by the Popes it appears before this time to have been covered by the chasuble. Probably the cross was originally a reliquary.

XIX. The Pectoral Cross.—We should mention this important episcopal decoration. As an official ornament, it was introduced relatively recently; it first appears in the writings of Innocent III and Durandus, and from their references, it was clearly seen by them as exclusively {135} meant for the Pope's use. Innocent states: 'The Roman pontiff, after putting on the alb and belt, takes the scarf that wraps around his head and drapes it over his shoulders' for certain symbolic reasons; 'and because the gold plate that signifies the cross replaced the plate that the pontiff [from Judea] wore on his forehead, this pontiff wears the cross on his chest.' Dr. Rock has found no evidence of the pectoral cross being worn by a regular bishop before the sixteenth century. Even among the Popes, it seems this time it was concealed by the chasuble. It’s likely that the cross was originally used as a reliquary.

On p. 29 we referred to a MS. of uncertain date in the monastery of St Martin at Autun, which details the vestments worn in the Gallican church in (probably) the tenth century. This gives a somewhat different catalogue from the lists of the rest of the Western Church, and displays some Eastern influence. The pallium, casula, alba, and stola are described so that they appear identical with the corresponding vestments elsewhere; the maniple also appears, under the name vestimentum parvolum; and we have in addition the manualia or manicae, which do not appear in any other Western lists; they are said in the MS. to have been regularly worn 'like bracelets,' and to have covered the arms of 'kings and priests.' This points to vestments after the style {136} of the ἐπιμανίκια of the Greeks, which will be noticed in their proper place in Chapter V.

On p. 29, we mentioned a manuscript of unknown date from the monastery of St. Martin at Autun, which describes the garments worn in the Gallican church, likely in the tenth century. This offers a somewhat different list compared to the rest of the Western Church and shows some Eastern influence. The pallium, casula, alba, and stola are described in a way that makes them seem identical to the corresponding garments found elsewhere; the maniple also appears, referred to as vestimentum parvolum; additionally, we find the manualia or manicae, which are not listed in any other Western catalogues. The manuscript states they were regularly worn 'like bracelets' and covered the arms of 'kings and priests.' This suggests these garments were styled like the epimanikia of the Greeks, which will be discussed at the appropriate time in Chapter V.

We have now described the vestments worn by the priests of the Western Church at the Eucharistic service, and are thus in a position to give a satisfactory answer to the question, 'Were they adaptations of the Jewish, or natural evolutions of the Roman costume?' We have seen that the jeweller, the goldsmith, and the embroiderer conspired to make the vestments of the middle ages as gorgeous as possible, and that therein, and in some few other particulars, they resembled the Mosaic costume; but as we go back nearer and nearer to the first ages of Christianity all the glitter drops off, vestment after vestment disappears, till we reach the three plain white vestments of the fourth century, from which it is but a step to the ordinary costume of a Roman citizen of good position during the second or third century of our era. We have also seen that all attempts at drawing hidden meanings from the vestments fail; the results, when not far-fetched, are contradictory and unconvincing.

We have now described the outfits worn by the priests of the Western Church during the Eucharistic service, and we can now adequately answer the question, 'Were they adaptations of Jewish attire or natural evolutions of Roman clothing?' We observed that jewelers, goldsmiths, and embroiderers worked together to make the garments of the Middle Ages as elaborate as possible, and in this, as well as a few other aspects, they resembled the Mosaic clothing. However, as we go back closer to the early years of Christianity, all the extravagance fades away, piece by piece, until we reach the three simple white garments of the fourth century, which closely resemble the everyday clothing of a well-to-do Roman citizen from the second or third century of our era. We also noted that all attempts to interpret hidden meanings from the garments have failed; the outcomes, when they are not overly forced, are inconsistent and unconvincing.

[49]   Vest. Christ., p. lxxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__  Vest. Christ., p. 78.

[50]   Vestes etiam sacerdotales per incrementa ad eum qui nunc habetur auctae sunt ornatum. Nam primis temporibus communi indumento vestiti missas agebant, sicut et hactenus quidam Orientalium facere perhibentur.—Walafrid Strabo De Reb. Eccl., cap. xxiv (Migne cxiv 952).

[50] The priestly garments were also embellished over time for the one who is now honored. In the early days, they celebrated Mass wearing common clothing, just as some Eastern traditions are said to do even now.—Walafrid Strabo De Reb. Eccl., cap. xxiv (Migne cxiv 952).

[51]   Very often—perhaps more often than not—the lower hem was ornamented with a narrow edging of embroidery running all round. In some albs as represented on Continental monuments there is a considerable distance between the apparel and the hem.

[51] Very often—maybe more often than not—the lower hem was decorated with a narrow embroidered trim all around. In some albs shown in Continental monuments, there is a noticeable gap between the garment and the hem.

[52]   The late brass of Bishop Goodrick, in Ely Cathedral, represents the stole between the tunicle and dalmatic. This is exceptional, and probably an engraver's error.

[52] The late brass of Bishop Goodrick, in Ely Cathedral, represents the stole between the tunicle and dalmatic. This is unusual and likely a mistake by the engraver.

[53]   One of these exceptions is presented by a small brass of a priest (Thomas Westeley, 1535) at Wyvenhoe, near Colchester.

[53]   One of these exceptions is shown by a small brass of a priest (Thomas Westeley, 1535) at Wyvenhoe, near Colchester.

[54]   There is a remarkable statuette of alabaster in the Cambridge Museum of Archaeology, which originally formed part of a retable in Milton Church, Cambridgeshire. In this figure, which is clad in Eucharistic vestments, the maniple is absent, and its place seems to be supplied by a chain suspended over the right wrist. This may, however, represent some such saint as St Leonard, whose emblem is a chain and manacles: in which case it is just possible that the sculptor omitted the maniple to avoid the inartistic symmetry which would result from its insertion.

[54] There’s an impressive alabaster statuette in the Cambridge Museum of Archaeology that used to be part of a retable in Milton Church, Cambridgeshire. In this figure, dressed in Eucharistic vestments, the maniple is missing, and instead, there’s a chain hanging over the right wrist. This might represent a saint like St. Leonard, whose symbol is a chain and manacles; in that case, the sculptor may have left out the maniple to avoid an awkward symmetry that would come from adding it.

[55]   This description is given on the authority of Bloxam, companion volume, p. 64.

[55] This description is provided based on Bloxam's authority, companion volume, p. 64.

[56]   So Mariott. The original word is calcaneum.

[56]   So Mariott. The original word is calcaneum.

[57]   We give a figure of an effigy in Mayence Cathedral to the memory of Albrecht von Brandenburg, who died in 1545. This effigy is remarkable, and probably unique, in representing the archbishop as wearing two palls. Although this is a convenient method of informing the world of the fact that the person commemorated held two archbishoprics (Mayence and Magdeburg), it is, of course, a solecism, as the pall of the one could not legally be worn within the precincts of the other, and vice versâ. This monument is especially valuable, as it clearly distinguishes between the cross-staff and the pastoral staff, which are often confused. See the account of the pastoral staff later on in the present chapter.

[57] We have a statue in Mayence Cathedral that honors Albrecht von Brandenburg, who passed away in 1545. This statue is notable, and likely one of a kind, because it depicts the archbishop wearing two palls. While this effectively conveys to everyone that the individual being remembered held two archbishoprics (Mayence and Magdeburg), it is technically incorrect, as one pall couldn't legally be worn in the territory of the other, and vice versa. This monument is particularly important as it distinguishes clearly between the cross-staff and the pastoral staff, which are often mixed up. Refer to the description of the pastoral staff later in this chapter.

[58]   It is well known that ecclesiastics were buried in their Eucharistic vestments, with a chalice and paten, the former often filled with wine. Much nonsense is talked nowadays of the piety of the mediaeval builders and undertakers, who put their best work where no human eye could see it. Unfortunately for this theory, the chalice and paten were usually cheap base metal (Canterbury affords one notable exception), and the vestments were often an inferior or worn-out set. Economy was considered then, as now.

[58] It's common knowledge that church officials were buried in their Eucharistic vestments, along with a chalice and paten, the chalice often filled with wine. A lot of silly talk is going around these days about the devotion of medieval builders and undertakers, who supposedly placed their best work in areas unseen by human eyes. Unfortunately for this idea, the chalice and paten were usually made of cheap base metals (Canterbury provides one notable exception), and the vestments were often an old or inferior set. People were just as focused on saving money back then as they are now.

[59]   A not uncommon comparison for the loop of the pall.

[59] A fairly common comparison for the loop of the pall.

[60]   A survival of the old method of wearing it.

[60]   A leftover from the old way of wearing it.

[61]   Liturgia Rom. Pont., vol. iii, p. 556; cit. ap. Rock, Church of Our Fathers.

[61]   Liturgia Rom. Pont., vol. iii, p. 556; cit. ap. Rock, Church of Our Fathers.

[62]   Rationale, III 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rationale, III 4.

[63]   Printed in Mabillon, Musei Ital., ii, p. 212.

[63] Printed in Mabillon, Musei Ital., ii, p. 212.

[64]   Were it not for this, we might infer from the other passages quoted that the succintorium was simply hung on the ordinary girdle.

[64] If it weren't for this, we might conclude from the other passages mentioned that the succintorium was just attached to the regular girdle.

[65]   Ap. Eusebius, Hist. Eccl., v 24; Migne, Patrol. Graec., xx 493.

[65] Ap. Eusebius, Hist. Eccl., v 24; Migne, Patrol. Graec., xx 493.

[66]   Contra Haer., I xxix 4; Migne, Patrol. Graec., xli 396.

[66]   Contra Haer., I xxix 4; Migne, Patrol. Graec., xli 396.

[67]   In Smith and Cheetham's 'Dictionary of Christian Antiquities,' s.v. mitre.

[67]   In Smith and Cheetham's 'Dictionary of Christian Antiquities,' s.v. mitre.

[68]   'De Corona Militis,' cap. ix. Migne, ii 88.

[68] 'On the Soldier's Crown,' chap. ix. Migne, ii 88.

[69]   See fig. 12, p. 97.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See fig. 12, p. 97.

[70]   Traces of a slight 'bulge' are discernible in a few examples of even so early a date as the fifteenth century. It is well developed in von Brandenburg's effigy, figured on p. 101.

[70]   You can see a slight 'bulge' in some examples from as early as the fifteenth century. It's clearly developed in von Brandenburg's statue, shown on p. 101.

[71]   This blunder has even crept into the ninth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica.'

[71] This mistake has even found its way into the ninth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica.'

[72]   The bishops of Bamberg had a right to wear the archiepiscopal pontificalia. See p. 102, ante.

[72]   The bishops of Bamberg had the right to wear the archiepiscopal ceremonial garments. See p. 102, ante.

[73]   The ordinary form of crozier was not unknown in Ireland; the well-known crozier of Cashel is a beautiful specimen. The crook form was, however, earlier.

[73]   The standard shape of the crozier was not unfamiliar in Ireland; the famous crozier of Cashel is a stunning example. However, the hooked shape came earlier.

[74]   This form of crozier is no doubt contemplated in the prophecy attributed to the druids of Laoghairé, King of Ireland, as cited in the law-tract known as the Senchus Mór

[74] This type of crozier is certainly taken into account in the prophecy associated with the druids of Laoghairé, King of Ireland, as mentioned in the legal text called the Senchus Mór

  • 'Tiucfaid Tailginn tar muir meirginn
  • A croinn cromcinn, a cinn tollcinn
  • A miasa in airthiur atighe,' etc.—

that is, 'the Tonsured ones shall come through the stormy sea, their staves crook-headed, their heads tonsured, their tables in the east of their houses,' etc. It is worth noting, apropos of what was said on p. 115 respecting the bishop's corona, that the words 'a cinn tollcinn'—'their heads tonsured,' are thus glossed in the MS.—'.i. a coirne ina cennaib'—'i.e., their crowns on their heads.'

that is, 'the Tonsured ones will come through the stormy sea, their staffs crooked, their heads shaved, their tables to the east of their houses,' etc. It's interesting to note, in relation to what was mentioned on p. 115 about the bishop's corona, that the words 'a cinn tollcinn'—'their heads tonsured,' are glossed in the manuscript—'.i. a coirne ina cennaib'—'i.e., their crowns on their heads.'

[75]   Sentent. IV, dist. 24, quaest. 3, art. 3, ad fin. ed. Parmae (1873), vol. vii, p. 913.

[75]   Sentent. IV, dist. 24, quaest. 3, art. 3, at the end. ed. Parmae (1873), vol. vii, p. 913.

tri-p136
band-p137

CHAPTER IV.
THE HISTORY AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PROCESSIONAL VESTMENTS; THE ORNAMENTATION OF VESTMENTS.

In addition to the garments already described, which are more properly appropriated to the Eucharistic service, there are a few which are assumed on other occasions by the clergy of the Western Church. The occasions upon which these particular vestments are worn belong properly to the province of Chapter VII. We accordingly postpone the discussion of them until that chapter is reached, concerning ourselves here with the development, shape, and ornamentation of the vestments themselves.

In addition to the garments already mentioned, which are more suited for the Eucharistic service, there are a few that the clergy of the Western Church wear on other occasions. The occasions when these specific vestments are used fall under Chapter VII. Therefore, we will postpone the discussion of them until that chapter, focusing here on the development, shape, and decoration of the vestments themselves.

The vestments which we have to describe in this chapter are the cassock, surplice (with its modifications, the rochet and cotta), almuce, and cope. These constitute the so-called processional {138} vestments; a misnomer, because they are not exclusively appropriated to processions. There are, besides, certain others of a more general character, not strictly falling under the head of either Eucharistic or Processional vesture, and they will be more conveniently described in this chapter also. These are the canon's cope, the mozetta, the Roman collar, and the various types of sacerdotal head-dress.

The garments we need to discuss in this chapter are the cassock, surplice (including its variations, the rochet and cotta), almuce, and cope. These make up what are known as processional {138} vestments; a misleading term, since they aren't only used for processions. Additionally, there are some other more general garments that don't strictly fit into either Eucharistic or Processional categories, and we'll also describe them in this chapter. These include the canon's cope, the mozetta, the Roman collar, and various types of priestly headwear.

I. The Cassock.—The cassock was the long outer gown which was worn by everyone, clerical and lay, male and female, during the eleventh, twelfth, and succeeding centuries. When it was abandoned for the very much more convenient short coat, that conservatism in ecclesiastical matters, to which the very existence of ecclesiastical vestments is due, prevented the clergy from following the example of the laity, and left the cassock as the distinctive outer garment of the clergy on ordinary occasions, as it still remains. The dignity attaching to a long garment was also probably a factor in causing its ecclesiastical retention.

I. The Cassock.—The cassock was the long outer gown worn by everyone, both clergy and laypeople, men and women, during the eleventh, twelfth, and later centuries. When it was replaced by the much more convenient short coat, the traditional approach in church matters, which is why ecclesiastical vestments exist, held the clergy back from adopting the laity's example, leaving the cassock as the distinctive outer garment for clergy in everyday situations, as it still is today. The dignity associated with a long garment likely also played a role in its continued use in the church.

The Eucharistic vestments were placed over the cassock, as the cassock was placed over the under-garments of the wearer. But it was so entirely concealed by the long alb that it could scarcely be regarded as an essential part of the vestments for the Eucharistic office. The case was different, {139} however, when the priest was vested in processional attire, for the lower end of the cassock appeared very prominently under the surplice, and its presence was consequently essential to complete the processional outfit. We therefore discuss this vestment under the head 'Processional' rather than under the head 'Eucharistic.'

The Eucharistic vestments were worn over the cassock, just as the cassock was worn over the wearer’s undergarments. However, it was almost completely covered by the long alb, making it hardly seem like a necessary part of the vestments for the Eucharistic ceremony. This changed, {139} though, when the priest was dressed in processional attire, as the lower part of the cassock was clearly visible beneath the surplice, making its presence essential to complete the processional outfit. Therefore, we discuss this vestment under the category 'Processional' instead of 'Eucharistic.'

Cassocks were originally invented for purposes of warmth, and hence were lined with furs. This custom was retained when the cassock became exclusively a clerical dress, and we often find in monuments of ecclesiastics indications at the wrist that the cassock was so lined. The colour of the vestment was invariably black for ordinary ecclesiastics, scarlet for doctors of divinity and cardinals, purple for bishops and prelates, and on high occasions for acolytes; for the Pope, white. The fur with which the cassock was lined was ermine or some other precious kind for dignitaries; but ordinary priests were strictly forbidden to wear anything more costly than sheepskin. The cassock as we find it represented on mediaeval monuments was probably open to the breast; I do not recollect having observed any counterpart to the modern cassock, with a row of buttons from neck to hem (humorously compared by Lord Grimthorpe to a boiler with a close row of rivets!). In some parts of France and in Rome the cassock is kept in place by a sash; this also is a modern {140} innovation probably suggested by the custom of members of the monastic orders.

Cassocks were originally created for warmth, so they were lined with fur. This practice continued when the cassock became strictly clerical attire, and we often see indications at the wrists in depictions of clergy that the cassock was lined. The color of the garment was always black for regular clergy, scarlet for doctors of divinity and cardinals, purple for bishops and prelates, and on special occasions for acolytes; for the Pope, it was white. The lining of the cassock for dignitaries was made of ermine or another luxurious material; however, regular priests were strictly prohibited from wearing anything more expensive than sheepskin. The cassock depicted on medieval monuments was likely open at the chest; I don’t recall seeing a version that resembles the modern cassock, which features a row of buttons from neck to hem (Lord Grimthorpe humorously compared it to a boiler with closely spaced rivets!). In certain regions of France and in Rome, the cassock is held in place by a sash; this is also a modern innovation that was probably inspired by the customs of monastic orders. {140}

II. The Surplice.—From its fur lining, the cassock was called in mediaeval Latin the pellicea; the name superpellicea was accordingly given to the vestment which was worn immediately over it—a name which has passed by natural phonetic modifications into 'surplice.'

II. The Surplice.—Because of its fur lining, the cassock was referred to in medieval Latin as the pellicea; the name superpellicea was therefore used for the garment worn directly over it—a name that has naturally evolved through phonetic changes into 'surplice.'

It will be remembered that the alba of the second or transitional epoch was a very much more ample vestment than its successor in mediaeval times. The chasuble, tunicle, or dalmatic (sometimes all three) had to be put on over it—an impossibility if it had maintained its original size. It accordingly was contracted in size in order to adapt itself to the new requirements; but in so doing the needleworkers went to the other extreme, and produced a vestment which threatened to become intractable every time the attempt was made to put it on over the cassock when the latter article of dress was thick and lined with fur. These difficulties resulted in the invention of a new garment, which retained the amplitude of the old alba, and was worn only when no vestment of importance (except the cope, which was adaptable) was put on over it. This was the surplice. The alb was retained for the Eucharistic service, as the upper vestments would lie over it more conveniently. {141}

It should be noted that the alba from the second or transitional period was much larger than its medieval counterpart. The chasuble, tunicle, or dalmatic (sometimes all three) had to be worn over it—impossible if it had kept its original size. As a result, it was reduced in size to meet the new needs; however, the tailors went too far, creating a garment that became difficult to manage when trying to put it on over a thick, fur-lined cassock. These issues led to the creation of a new piece of clothing that maintained the size of the old alba and was worn only when no significant vestments (except for the adaptable cope) were put on top of it. This new garment was the surplice. The alb was still used for the Eucharistic service since the upper vestments would rest over it more easily. {141}

The surplice was a sleeved vestment of white linen, plain, except at the neck, where there was occasionally a little embroidery in coloured threads. The sleeves were very full, and hung down to a considerable length when the hands were conjoined, as they generally are in monuments. The surplice was put on by being passed over the head, exactly like the alb; the modern surplice, open in front, and secured at the neck with a button, was invented within the last two hundred years, and was designed to make the assumption of the vestment possible without disarranging the enormous wigs which were worn during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

The surplice was a white linen garment with sleeves, mostly plain except for some occasional colorful embroidery around the neck. The sleeves were quite roomy and hung down significantly when the hands were joined, as they typically are in monuments. The surplice was worn by pulling it over the head, similar to the alb; the modern surplice, which is open in the front and fastened at the neck with a button, was created within the last two hundred years to allow for putting on the garment without messing up the large wigs that were worn in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

III. The Rochet is a still further modification of the alb. The sleeves are reduced to a minimum or totally absent. It appears to have been worn, though not always, by choristers, and there is also evidence that it was the form of surplice favoured by bishops. Thus we read:

III. The Rochet is an additional variation of the alb. The sleeves are minimized or completely missing. It seems to have been worn, though not all the time, by choir members, and there’s also proof that it was the type of surplice preferred by bishops. Thus we read:

  • 'Item 8 surplices for the quere.
  • 'Item 3 rochets for children.'—Inventory of St Mary Hill, London.
  • 'Bis adiit [Richardus de Bury] summum pontificem Johannem et recepit ab eo rochetam in loco bullae pro proximo episcopatu vacante ex post in Anglia.'—Will. de Chambre, 'Continuatio Hist. Dunelmensis,' Surtees Society, 1839, p. 127.

IV. The Cotta.—This is a surplice, considerably modified, which has the advantage of being cheap, {142} and is accordingly worn as a substitute for the longer surplice in poor parishes. It is a sleeveless vestment, of crochet work or crimped linen, which reaches to the middle of the back. It has not an effective appearance.

IV. The Cotta.—This is a modified surplice that is affordable, {142} and is often used as a substitute for the longer surplice in less wealthy parishes. It is a sleeveless garment made of crochet or crimped linen, reaching the middle of the back. It doesn't look very impressive.

V. The Almuce,[76] which is also variously styled the Amys, or Amess,[77] was a hood lined with fur, and, like the cassock, designed to protect the priest from cold. In winter-time the churches—never very warm—would have been uninhabitable before the invention of heating stoves, had it not been for comforting articles of apparel such as these.

V. The Almuce,[76] also known as the Amys or Amess,[77] was a hood lined with fur, and, like the cassock, made to keep the priest warm. In winter, the churches—never very warm—would have been unlivable before heating stoves were invented, if not for cozy clothing items like these.

It was shaped so that it could lie over the shoulders as a tippet, or be drawn over the head as a hood, and it must have been very necessary during the protracted services of the middle ages. The vestment was almost always of black cloth, as was the cassock; and the fur with which it was lined varied in quality and colour with the degree of the wearer. Doctors of divinity and canons wore an almuce lined with gray fur, the former {143} being further distinguished from the latter by the scarlet colour of the outside cloth; all others wore ordinary dark brown fur. A singular embellishment of this vestment consisted in the addition of the tails of the animals from which the fur lining was taken sewn round the border of the vestment.

It was designed to be worn over the shoulders like a shawl or pulled over the head like a hood, and it must have been very useful during the long services of the Middle Ages. The garment was usually made of black cloth, just like the cassock; the fur lining varied in quality and color depending on the wearer’s rank. Doctors of divinity and canons wore an almuce lined with gray fur, with doctors distinguished from canons by the scarlet color of the outer fabric; everyone else wore regular dark brown fur. A unique feature of this garment was the addition of the tails from the animals that provided the fur lining, sewn around the border of the vestment.

At about the year 1300 the almuce, as a hood, was superseded by a cap, which will be described in its proper place. It was therefore thrown back, and suffered to fall behind, somewhat after the fashion of the hood worn in our modern universities. In order to prevent it from slipping off when in this position, it was sewn in front, so that an aperture was made through which the head of the wearer had to be passed. During the fourteenth century it gradually almost entirely lost its hood shape, and became more and more like a tippet, the only relic of its original form being the two long tails which hung in front somewhat like the ends of a stole, and which were doubtless the remains of the strings with which the original hood was fastened. The row of 'cattes tayles' (as the Elizabethan reformers called them) was also retained.

Around the year 1300, the almuce, originally a hood, was replaced by a cap, which will be described later. It was then flipped back and allowed to hang down, similar to how hoods are worn in today's universities. To keep it from slipping off in this position, it was sewn in the front, creating an opening for the wearer’s head to fit through. Throughout the fourteenth century, it gradually lost its hood shape and transformed into something more similar to a tippet. The only remnants of its original form were the two long ends that hung in front, resembling the ends of a stole, which were likely the leftovers of the strings that used to fasten the original hood. The row of 'cattes tayles' (as the Elizabethan reformers referred to them) was also kept.

When the almuce was in position on the head, the fur was inside, the cloth outside. Obviously, when the vestment was thrown back over the shoulder, the fur would be outside, the cloth {144} inside. This is a perfectly natural and intelligible transformation. Mrs Dolby, in noticing it, speaks of it in a most misleading manner. After describing the various changes which it underwent from hood to tippet, she says, 'By this time, too, what was originally the outside of the garment had become the lining, and the fur the only material rendered visible,' as though some ecclesiastical ordinance or the freak of some clerical tailor had brought about this transformation. And Dr Rock says: 'Not the least remarkable thing in these changes of the "furred amys" [as he calls it] is, that it became, as it were, turned inside out.' The remarkable thing would have been if anything else had happened.

When the almuce was placed on the head, the fur was on the inside and the cloth on the outside. Obviously, when the garment was draped over the shoulder, the fur would be on the outside and the cloth inside. This is a completely natural and understandable change. Mrs. Dolby, in noticing it, describes it in a very misleading way. After detailing the various changes it went through from hood to tippet, she states, 'By this time, too, what was originally the outside of the garment had become the lining, and the fur the only material visible,' as if some religious rule or the whim of a clerical tailor had caused this change. And Dr. Rock says: 'Not the least remarkable thing in these changes of the "furred amys" [as he calls it] is that it became, as it were, turned inside out.' The truly remarkable thing would have been if anything else had occurred.

At Wells Cathedral is the monument of Dean Huse (ob. 1305, but the tomb is a century and half later), on which are sculptured, besides the principal effigy, a series of small figures of canons holding books. The almuces of these figures show a unique peculiarity: the tails are fastened together on the breast by a cord which passes through them and hangs down with tasselled ends.

At Wells Cathedral, there’s a monument to Dean Huse (ob. 1305, although the tomb was made a century and a half later), featuring not only the main statue but also a series of small figures of canons holding books. The almuces of these figures have a distinctive feature: the tails are tied together at the chest with a cord that goes through them and hangs down with tassels at the ends.

Mr St John Hope, in a paper in 'Archaeologia,' vol. liv, p. 81, has traced the history of the appearance of the almuce during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries by reference to sculptured effigies and brasses in England. From this paper I extract the following illustrative examples:

Mr. St John Hope, in a paper in 'Archaeologia,' vol. liv, p. 81, has traced the history of the almuce's appearance during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries by looking at sculptured effigies and brasses in England. From this paper, I extract the following illustrative examples:

{145} 1. An effigy in Hereford Cathedral, circa 1311, shows the almuce 'like a short cape down to the elbows, with long and broad pendants in front, and turned back round the neck like a loose, high-standing collar. The chief point to notice, however, is that the vestment is quite open in front and not joined on the breast, showing that it was put on like a woman's shawl.'

{145} 1. An effigy in Hereford Cathedral, circa 1311, depicts the almuce as "a short cape that reaches the elbows, with long and wide pendants in the front, and turned back around the neck like a loose, high collar. The key detail to note, however, is that the garment is completely open in the front and not fastened at the chest, indicating that it was worn like a woman’s shawl."

2. Another effigy in the same cathedral, circa 1320, shows a similar arrangement with the addition of a large morse to fasten the almuce.

2. Another statue in the same cathedral, around 1320, shows a similar setup with the addition of a large clasp to secure the almuce.

3. In the fifteenth century, when the pendent tails became common, we find two brasses at Cobham, Kent, one showing the almuce clasped on the breast by a brooch, the other showing it open all down the front under the cope.

3. In the 15th century, when pendant tails became popular, we see two brasses at Cobham, Kent, one depicting the almuce fastened on the chest by a brooch, and the other showing it open all the way down the front under the cope.

4. In a drawing at New College, Oxford, executed about 1446, the Warden of Winchester College is represented in a furred almuce not open in front, but the Fellows who stand near him wear almuces laced up the front. This drawing is reproduced in 'Archaeologia,' vol. liii, plate 14.

4. In a drawing at New College, Oxford, created around 1446, the Warden of Winchester College is shown wearing a fur-lined almuce that isn’t open in the front, while the Fellows standing nearby wear almuces that are laced up the front. This drawing is reproduced in 'Archaeologia,' vol. liii, plate 14.

5. An effigy dating from the very end of the fifteenth century in St Martin's, Birmingham, illustrates the almuce as it appeared when the cape was joined completely across the breast.

5. An effigy from the very end of the fifteenth century in St Martin's, Birmingham, shows the almuce as it looked when the cape was fully joined across the chest.

To these facts we may add that as a general rule the two front tails in the earlier representations of almuces have plain ends; in those of later {146} representations (from circa 1450) the tails have a small ornamental tassel, or tuft, attached to their ends.

To these facts, we can add that as a general rule, the two front tails in the earlier depictions of almuces have plain ends. In later representations (from around 1450), the tails feature a small decorative tassel or tuft at their ends. {146}

ill-p146

VI. The Cope.—The cope may date back, as a vestment, to the ninth century, but in that form it is certainly not older. Before that time it was nothing more or less than an overcoat, which the clergy kept on in their cold and draughty churches or in open-air processions. It is represented in an Anglo-Saxon pontifical of circa 900 as a plain cloth vestment, fastened at the neck by a brooch or morse; the shape is similar to that which we find in later times. The shape of the cope was very much that of half the chasuble. It was secured at the neck by a brooch, and suffered to drape on the person. The material, at least in mediaeval times, was silk, cloth of gold, velvet, or other precious stuffs. It was magnificently embroidered, jewelled, and enriched with precious metals, the embroideries consisting either of strips along the straight edges, which hung down in front, or else of these strips {147} combined with patterns running over the entire surface of the vestment, or confined to the lower border. It is hard to say whether the cope or the chasuble was the richer vestment in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

VI. The Cope.—The cope may have originated as a vestment in the ninth century, but it's definitely not older than that in its current form. Before that, it was essentially just an overcoat that clergy wore in their cold, drafty churches or during outdoor processions. An Anglo-Saxon pontifical from around 900 shows it as a simple cloth vestment, fastened at the neck with a brooch or morse; its shape resembles what we see later on. The cope was shaped a lot like half of a chasuble. It was held at the neck by a brooch and allowed to drape over the person. In medieval times, the material was usually silk, cloth of gold, velvet, or other luxurious fabrics. It was beautifully embroidered, adorned with jewels, and enriched with precious metals. The embroidery either featured strips along the straight edges that hung down in front or these strips combined with patterns covering the entire surface of the vestment, or restricted to the lower border. It's difficult to determine whether the cope or the chasuble was the more elaborate vestment during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

ill-p147

Fig. 13.—Brass of Archdeacon Magnus, Sessay, Yorkshire, 1550 (showing Processional vestments, including hooded cope).

Fig. 13.—Brass of Archdeacon Magnus, Sessay, Yorkshire, 1550 (showing ceremonial vestments, including hooded cape).

The cope, being originally a costume for outdoor processions, was furnished with a hood at the back; but when the almuce took its place, it degenerated, like so many other vestments, or parts of vestments, into a mere ornamental appendage; it lost its hood form (which would somewhat have interfered with the appearance of the almuce) and became a triangular flap, usually embroidered with some scene in sacred or legendary history. In many copes these hoods were absent, while to others there were several hoods, so that subjects appropriate to the day could be hooked on. This triangular flap gradually assumed curvilinear sides, till ultimately the angle disappeared altogether and the flap became semicircular.

The cope, originally a garment for outdoor processions, was designed with a hood at the back; but when the almuce replaced it, it deteriorated, like many other garments or parts of garments, into just an ornamental piece; it lost its hood shape (which would have somewhat disrupted the look of the almuce) and turned into a triangular flap, usually embroidered with scenes from sacred or legendary history. In many copes, these hoods were missing, while in others there were multiple hoods, so that themes relevant to the day could be attached. This triangular flap gradually took on curvy sides until eventually the angle vanished altogether and the flap became semicircular.

The 'morse,' or brooch, with which the cope was fastened, was the counterpart of the rational. {148} It was made of gold or of silver, or else of wood overlaid with one of these metals. It was often enamelled and jewelled, and was of a great variety of shapes.

The 'morse,' or brooch, used to fasten the cope, was the equivalent of the rational. {148} It was made of gold, silver, or sometimes wood covered with one of these metals. It was often enamelled and adorned with jewels, and came in a wide range of shapes.

VII. The Canon's Cope.—This vestment must be carefully distinguished from the cappa serica, or ordinary cope. It was a simple choir robe, worn at ordinary services, of black cloth, permanently sewn at the neck, though open from the breast downwards, so that it had to be passed over the head. It was not ornamented in any way, and probably for this reason was not popular as an object for treatment among manuscript illuminators or monument sculptors and engravers. A hood was appended, which usually hung on the back.

VII. The Canon's Cope.—This vestment needs to be clearly differentiated from the cappa serica, or regular cope. It was a simple choir robe, made of black cloth, worn during ordinary services. It was permanently stitched at the neck but open from the chest down, requiring it to be put on over the head. It had no decorations and was likely unpopular among manuscript illuminators and monument sculptors or engravers for this reason. A hood was attached, which typically hung at the back.

VIII. The Mozetta.—This is a cape worn over the cope by the Pope, cardinals, and bishops in the Roman Church. It is of white fur or coloured silk, according to the season; the Pope wears a red mozetta bordered with ermine when holding receptions; canons in choir wear a black, bishops and (on penitential seasons) cardinals a violet mozetta; on ordinary occasions cardinals wear a mozetta of red. The vestment is probably a descendant of the almuce, and kin to the chimere.

VIII. The Mozetta.—This is a cape worn over the cope by the Pope, cardinals, and bishops in the Roman Church. It comes in white fur or colored silk, depending on the season; the Pope wears a red mozetta trimmed with ermine for receptions; canons in choir wear a black one, while bishops and (during penitential seasons) cardinals wear a violet mozetta; under normal circumstances, cardinals wear a red mozetta. This vestment likely evolved from the almuce and is related to the chimere.

IX. The Roman Collar.—This being an entirely modern vestment, is properly outside our range. It is an embroidered imitation of the turndown shirt-collar of ordinary dress.

IX. The Roman Collar.—Since this is a completely modern garment, it falls outside our focus. It is an embroidered version of the typical turn-down shirt collar seen in everyday clothing.

{149} In mediaeval monuments the throat of the priest is exposed, as are also those of present-day members of the older religious orders. Considerations of comfort and appearance have led to the adoption of this collar for the ordinary clergy. It should be 'made,' says Mrs. Dolby, 'of a perfectly straight piece of fine linen or lawn,' and 'bordered on the turnover side and along its short ends by a neatly-stitched hem of half an inch. Opened out, when made, it is two and three-quarter inches wide; the turndown should be not more than one and a half inch deep.... The Roman collar worn by a bishop is violet, that of a cardinal is scarlet.'

{149} In medieval monuments, the priest's throat is visible, just like those of today's members of older religious orders. Considerations of comfort and appearance have led to the use of this collar for regular clergy. It should be 'made,' says Mrs. Dolby, 'from a perfectly straight piece of fine linen or lawn,' and 'bordered on the turnover side and along its short ends by a neatly-stitched half-inch hem. When unfolded, it measures two and three-quarter inches wide; the turndown should be no more than one and a half inches deep.... The Roman collar worn by a bishop is violet, while a cardinal's is scarlet.'

X. Ecclesiastical Head-dress.—Pseudo-Alcuin expressly contrasts the Churches of the East and West in this—that the Western clergy officiated at the mass bareheaded, which was not the practice of those of the Eastern Church. This gives us information as to the usage of the Western Church at about the tenth or twelfth century. In the following century a cap is noticed 'as one of the marks by which a Churchman might be known';[78] and it appears in inventories, classed along with mitres.

X. Ecclesiastical Headgear.—Pseudo-Alcuin explicitly points out the difference between the Churches of the East and West in that the Western clergy conducted the mass without head coverings, which was not the case for the Eastern Church. This provides insight into the practices of the Western Church around the tenth or twelfth century. In the next century, a cap is mentioned as one of the identifying traits of a Churchman;[78] and it appears in inventories, listed alongside mitres.

The use of a cap at Divine service was a matter of special papal permission: thus, Innocent IV issued an indult in 1245 to the Prior and Convent {150} of St Andrew's, Rochester, permitting them to wear caps (pileis uti) in the choir, provided that due reverence be observed at the gospel and the elevation. Two forms of cap are to be seen in mediaeval monuments: one a simple dome-shaped skull-cap, called birettum; the other a circular cap, with a point in the centre, of this shape hat, which was peculiar to university dignitaries. The latter is probably the ancestor of the modern biretta; and, indeed, in a brass of Robert Brassie in King's College Chapel, Cambridge (1558), appears a head-dress which is a connecting link between the two.

The use of a cap during church services required special permission from the pope: for instance, Innocent IV granted an indult in 1245 to the Prior and Convent {150} of St Andrew's, Rochester, allowing them to wear caps (pileis uti) in the choir, as long as they showed proper respect during the gospel reading and the elevation. Two types of caps can be seen in medieval monuments: one is a simple dome-shaped skull cap called birettum; the other is a circular cap with a point in the center, shaped like this hat, which was specific to university officials. The latter is likely the predecessor of the modern biretta; in fact, a brass of Robert Brassie in King's College Chapel, Cambridge (1558) features a headpiece that serves as a link between the two.

ill-p150

Fig. 20.—Brass of Robert Brassie, King's College, Cambridge (showing almuce and biretta-like cap).

Fig. 20.—Brass of Robert Brassie, King's College, Cambridge (showing an almuce and a cap similar to a biretta).

The head-dress was always black, except for cardinals and a few bishops and others to whom the privileges of cardinals had been especially granted. These wore scarlet.

The headwear was always black, except for cardinals and a few bishops and others who had been specifically granted the privileges of cardinals. They wore red.

We have reserved for the conclusion of this chapter a more detailed account of the subjects with which, and the manner in which these various articles of sacred apparel were decorated.

We saved a more detailed discussion of the topics and the ways these different pieces of religious clothing were decorated for the end of this chapter.

Vestments, as represented in mediaeval sculptures or illuminations, the testimony of which is confirmed {151} by the examples which actually exist, are not as a general rule ornamented in a haphazard manner over the whole surface. The ornamentation is usually concentrated into patches of embroidery or jewel-work, which are sewn on to certain definite places in the vestment.

Vestments, as shown in medieval sculptures or illustrations, which is supported by existing examples, are not generally decorated randomly all over the surface. The decoration is typically focused in specific areas with patches of embroidery or jewel work that are sewn onto particular spots on the vestment.

In describing the vestments singly we have already noticed the positions in which these patches of embroidery were placed. It will be convenient, however, to bring all these particulars together and briefly remind the reader of them.

In describing the garments individually, we’ve already pointed out where these embroidered patches were situated. It will be useful, though, to compile all these details together and quickly remind the reader of them.

The alb was decorated with a rectangular patch on the breast; another on the back; two more above the lower hem, one in front, one behind; a small patch on each cuff (entirely encircling the wrist in older examples); and a narrow binding round the neck. The patches on the hem were sometimes suspended loose from the belt, and the patches on the breast and back fastened together and suspended loose over the shoulders.

The alb was adorned with a rectangular patch on the chest; another on the back; two more near the lower hem, one in front and one behind; a small patch on each cuff (completely surrounding the wrist in older versions); and a thin binding around the neck. The hem patches were sometimes loosely attached to the belt, while the patches on the chest and back were connected and hung loosely over the shoulders.

The amice was decorated with a band of embroidery along one side, which was practically the only part of the vestment visible when it was in position.

The amice was adorned with a strip of embroidery along one side, which was pretty much the only part of the garment visible when it was worn.

The stole and maniple were embroidered along their whole length; they usually ended in a rectangular or trapezium-shaped piece of cloth, embroidered with a different pattern from that which ornamented the rest of the vestment {152} (usually some form of cross), and fringed along its lower border.

The stole and maniple were embroidered all the way down; they typically ended with a rectangular or trapezium-shaped piece of fabric, decorated with a different design than the rest of the garment {152} (usually some type of cross) and had fringe along the bottom edge.

The dalmatic, besides the peculiar arrangement of fringes already described, was ornamented with a series of horizontal bands of embroidered work, running right across the body of the vestment. The bishop's dalmatic was usually embroidered all over.

The dalmatic, in addition to the unique layout of fringes previously mentioned, was decorated with a series of horizontal bands of embroidery that stretched across the entire body of the garment. The bishop's dalmatic was typically embroidered all over.

The chasuble was almost invariably adorned with an edging of embroidered work, and when the body of the vestment was adorned it was usually with some of the many modifications of the Ψ or Y cross.

The chasuble was almost always decorated with an embroidered edge, and when the main part of the vestment was decorated, it was typically with one of the many variations of the Ψ or Y cross.

The sandals were sometimes ornamented all over, sometimes decorated with a Ψ cross, the upper part of the cross being turned towards the toe.

The sandals were sometimes fully decorated, sometimes featuring a Ψ cross, with the upper part of the cross pointing toward the toe.

The pall properly had no ornamentation except its crosses.

The pall really had no decorations except for its crosses.

The stockings were either not embroidered at all or richly embroidered over the whole surface.

The stockings were either completely plain or fully embroidered all over.

The rational was decorated with enamel, goldsmith's or jewelled work.

The rational was adorned with enamel, goldsmithing, or jewelry work.

The mitra simplex was decorated with little or no adornment; the mitra aurifrigiata with embroidered work all over it; the mitra pretiosa with embroidery combined with jewels and goldsmith's work.

The mitra simplex had little or no decoration; the mitra aurifrigiata was covered in embroidery; the mitra pretiosa featured embroidery along with jewels and gold craftsmanship.

The gloves do not appear to have been conspicuously {153} ornamented. They often bore a large jewel set against the back of the hand.

The gloves don’t seem to have been decorated in any noticeable way. They often featured a large jewel positioned on the back of the hand.

The tunicle was generally quite simple; the bishop's tunicle, however, in no wise differed from the dalmatic.

The tunicle was usually pretty basic; the bishop's tunicle, on the other hand, was exactly like the dalmatic.

Of the orale a full description has already been given; we need not again refer to it.

Of the orale, a complete description has already been provided; we don't need to mention it again.

Passing to the Processional and other vestments, it will be unnecessary to mention any but the cope; for, with the exception of a little trifling embroidered work in coloured threads round the neck of the surplice, none of the other vestments showed any ornamentation. The cope was ornamented with embroidered work down the straight edges in front, and often round the bottom edge and the neck as well; often also the whole vestment was elaborately embroidered all over. The hood, too, must not be forgotten.

Passing to the Processional and other vestments, it isn't necessary to mention any except the cope; because, aside from some minor embroidered details in colored threads around the neck of the surplice, none of the other vestments had any decoration. The cope featured embroidery along the straight edges in the front, and often around the bottom edge and the neck as well; frequently, the entire vestment was richly embroidered all over. We also shouldn't overlook the hood.

For some inscrutable reason a distinction is drawn in name between the embroidered ornaments of the alb and amice and those of the remainder of the ecclesiastical dress. The former are called apparels, the latter orphreys.

For some mysterious reason, there's a difference in name between the embroidered decorations of the alb and amice and those of the rest of the church clothing. The first are called apparels, while the others are called orphreys.

The subjects with which these vestments are embroidered must next engage our attention for a short time. These fall naturally into three broad groups:

The topics these garments are embroidered with should now take our focus for a moment. They can be categorized into three main groups:

1. Conventional and meaningless devices.

Conventional and pointless devices.

2. Symbols or figures of Divine or beatified {154} persons, or passages of Scripture and other religious inscriptions.

2. Symbols or images of divine or blessed {154} people, or verses from the Bible and other religious writings.

3. Personal devices.

3. Personal gadgets.

The number of conventional patterns which meet us embroidered on ecclesiastical vestments is endless, and to attempt to catalogue even the most striking would be an undertaking the magnitude of which would only be equalled by its uselessness. A small collection of rubbings of monumental brasses will convince the reader of this. Floral devices are the most common, either in continuous scrolls or in repetitions and variations of the same pattern; and these are found combined with patterns of the other two groups to fill up the gaps and spandrels between different figures or letters. But grotesque and real animals, wild men, and various other objects of natural history, all have their place; though, if the evidence of the monuments be reliable, these were not so common in England as in the other countries which yielded allegiance to the Western Church. It is, of course, possible that some of these figures may have been intended as emblems of saints,[79] and others may have been heraldic; but it is probable {155} that the majority of them were simply ornaments with no other intention beyond filling up space effectively.

The number of traditional designs found on church vestments is endless, and trying to list even the most notable ones would be a task as huge as it is pointless. A small collection of rubbing prints of monumental brasses will show this to the reader. Floral designs are the most common, appearing in continuous scrolls or as repeated variations of the same pattern; these are often combined with patterns from the other two groups to fill the spaces between different figures or letters. However, strange and real animals, wild men, and various other elements from the natural world also have their place; though, if we can trust the evidence from the monuments, these were not as common in England as in other countries that were loyal to the Western Church. It’s possible that some of these figures were intended as symbols of saints,[79] and others might have been heraldic; but it’s likely that most of them were simply decorative, created to fill space effectively.

The symbols of Divine or beatified persons are of more interest. These are usually found on the centre orphreys of the chasuble, on the edges and hood of the cope, on mitres, and on rationals or morses, the orphreys of the other vestments being usually conventional, floral, or animal devices. The hood of the cope almost invariably bore some emblematic or sacred device, or else some scene in sacred or traditional history; the edge of the cope and the centre of the chasuble often bore figures of saints in niches, one above another, or else connected scenes from the life of a saint; while the rationals and morses, which were under the province of the enamellers (and were consequently more easily decorated than the embroidered vestments), usually displayed some more elaborate design in miniature.

The symbols of divine or canonized individuals are of greater interest. These are typically found on the center orphreys of the chasuble, on the edges and hood of the cope, on mitres, and on rationals or morses, while the orphreys of the other vestments are usually more conventional, featuring floral or animal designs. The hood of the cope almost always displayed some emblematic or sacred symbol, or depicted a scene from sacred or traditional history; the edge of the cope and the center of the chasuble often featured figures of saints in niches, stacked one above the other, or connected scenes from a saint’s life. The rationals and morses, which were crafted by enamellers (making them easier to decorate than the embroidered vestments), typically showcased more elaborate miniature designs.

Of the greatest importance, however, are devices of the third order—those which display the name, initials, rebus, or coat-of-arms of the wearer or the donor of the vestment. In monuments these designs invariably are connected with the name and family of the wearer, while the personal devices recorded in inventories are usually connected with the donor. The reason is, probably, that the vestments catalogued in inventories {156} originally were made for, and worn by, the donors thereof; during their lifetime the devices showed forth the wearers' names; after their death, the names of the testators: while the monuments, which were supposed as nearly as possible to represent the persons commemorated as they appeared while they lived, would naturally pourtray the vestments which they wore, or might have worn, when celebrating mass or conducting the other offices of church service.

Of the greatest importance, however, are devices of the third order—those that display the name, initials, rebus, or coat of arms of the wearer or the donor of the garment. In monuments, these designs are always associated with the name and family of the wearer, while the personal devices noted in inventories are typically tied to the donor. This is likely because the vestments listed in inventories originally were made for and worn by the donors themselves; during their lifetimes, the devices showcased the wearers' names; after their deaths, the names of the testators. Meanwhile, the monuments, which were meant to closely resemble the people they honored as they appeared in life, would naturally depict the garments they wore or might have worn while celebrating mass or conducting other church services.

Mediaeval priests and embroiderers seem to have shrunk from placing these personal devices on the chasuble, though such ornamentation is not altogether unknown even in that most reverenced of vestments. Thus, at Arundel, Sussex, is a brass representing a priest in ecclesiastic vestments, in which the initials of the wearer occur on the chasuble. The cope, however, often shows initials or other designs[80] which serve to identify {157} the wearer. The same chariness does not seem to have been felt with regard to the other Eucharistic vestments, possibly because they were not so exclusively appropriated to the Eucharistic service. Thus, at Beverley Minster there is a sculptured effigy of a priest whose entire stole is covered with a series of coats-of-arms.

Mediaeval priests and embroiderers seemed hesitant to put personal symbols on the chasuble, although such decoration isn’t completely unheard of even in that highly respected garment. For example, at Arundel in Sussex, there’s a brass of a priest in church vestments, where the initials of the wearer are on the chasuble. However, the cope often features initials or other designs[80] that help identify the wearer. There doesn’t seem to have been the same reluctance regarding other Eucharistic vestments, possibly because they weren’t solely dedicated to the Eucharistic service. For instance, at Beverley Minster, there’s a sculpted figure of a priest whose entire stole is adorned with a series of coats-of-arms.

As I have already said, this group of orphrey patterns is of considerably greater importance than the other two, which cannot be regarded as other than mere artistic curiosities. It is generally possible to identify the personality of the priest commemorated by a monument, even if the inscription be lost or defaced, when these convenient symbols enter into the composition of the orphreys on his vesture. This helps us in assigning the date of the monument; and every monument of which we know the date exactly adds something to our stock of knowledge respecting the chronology of mediaeval art.

As I've mentioned before, this group of orphrey patterns is way more important than the other two, which can only be seen as artistic curiosities. Usually, we can identify the personality of the priest honored by a monument, even if the inscription is missing or damaged, thanks to these helpful symbols that are part of the orphreys on his vestments. This aids us in dating the monument, and every monument with a known date contributes to our understanding of the chronology of medieval art.

As giving an idea of the number and variety of the designs employed by the embroiderers and enamellers to decorate the vestments of the church, it has been thought that the following table will not be found uninteresting. It is a classified catalogue of the designs enumerated in a single inventory of a single collection of vestments, the inventory of the commissioners of Henry VIII, drawn up in 1536, of the property of Lincoln Cathedral.

As a way to showcase the number and variety of designs used by embroiderers and enamellers to decorate church vestments, here’s a table that should be interesting. It’s a categorized list of the designs mentioned in a single inventory from a single collection of vestments, created by the commissioners of Henry VIII in 1536 for the property of Lincoln Cathedral.

{158} It has not been considered necessary to preserve the uncouth spelling of the original, especially as some words are scarcely spelt the same way twice in the course of the document. Nor has it been thought worth while to swell the bulk of the list by giving details as to the parts of the vestments on which the various objects are represented, or the frequency with which those occurring more than once are found, the purpose of the list being simply to show faintly the variety of designs at the disposal of the embroiderer or enameller. It should be premised that this is by no means a complete list; in many cases the inventory gives little or no information concerning the decoration of the vestment catalogued. Most probably, however, all ornaments of interest or importance are here included:

{158} It's not really necessary to keep the awkward spelling of the original, especially since some words are spelled differently throughout the document. It also didn't seem worthwhile to make the list longer by detailing the specific parts of the vestments where the various objects are depicted, or how often items that appear more than once are found. The purpose of the list is simply to give a glimpse of the variety of designs available to the embroiderer or enameller. It should be noted that this is by no means a complete list; in many instances, the inventory provides little or no details about the decoration of the cataloged vestment. However, it's likely that all ornaments of interest or significance are included here:

Group I

Flowers:

  • Fleurs-de-lys (possibly heraldic).
  • Roses,⎱ possibly emblematic of St Mary the Virgin.
  • Lilies,

Birds and beasts, or parts thereof:

  • Leopards.
  • Harts.
  • Falcons.
  • Falcons bearing crowns of gold in their mouths (probably heraldic).
  • Swans.
  • Ostriches.
  • Ostrich feathers.
  • Popinjays.
  • Lions.
  • Owls.
  • Black eagles.
  • Peacocks.
  • Gryphons.
  • Dragons.
  • Phœnix.

Miscellaneous:

  • Knots.
  • Clouds.
  • Crowns.
  • (Also a few others, properly included under Group II.)

Group II

Divine Persons:

  • The Holy Trinity.
  • Our Lord.
  • The Majesty.
  • The Holy Ghost, Crucifix, and St Mary the Virgin.

Incidents in the life of Our Lord, and His emblems:

  • Our Lord with the Cross.
  • The Passion, in scenes.
  • The Crucifixion.
  • Ditto, with SS Mary and John on either side.
  • Ditto, ditto, the Father above.
  • The Ascension.
  • Our Lord sitting on the rainbow.
  • The root of Jesse.
  • The vernacle.
  • The Holy Lamb.
  • Crosses.

Members of the Holy Host of Heaven:

  • [Archangels, angels, and images, passim.]
  • Two angels singing.
  • Two angels incensing.
  • An angel bearing a crown.
  • Two angels bearing St John Baptist's head (properly heraldic).
  • An angel with a harp.

Scenes in the life of St Mary the Virgin and her emblems:

  • Salutation.
  • St Mary; on the left side three kings, on the right two shepherds, and an angel with 'Gloria in excelsis.'
  • St Mary with the Holy Child.
  • Ditto, and St Mary Magdalene.
  • Burial.
  • Assumption.
  • Coronation.
  • 'Our lady of pity.'
  • Wm. Marshall (donor of vestment) kneeling to the Virgin.
  • Suns, Moons, Stars.
  • Roses, lilies. (See Group I.)

Other Saints and their emblems:

  • 'History of Apostles and Martyrs.'
  • St Peter.
  • St Catherine.
  • St Catherine (the tomb springing oil).
  • St John Baptist.
  • St Bartholomew.
  • History of St. John the Baptist,⎱ Probably in different scenes.
  • History of St. Thomas,
  • Wheels (St Catherine).
  • Keys (St Peter).
  • The Majesty, SS Mary the Virgin, Peter, Paul, the four evangelists, and a man kneeling to them.

Various Scenes in Sacred History:

  • Eve eating of the tree.
  • The massacre of the innocents.
  • The last judgment.

Uncertain and Miscellaneous Subjects:

  • A bishop (probably some saint).
  • A king (perhaps King David).
  • Kings and prophets.
  • Two kings crowned.

Inscriptions:

  • The hye wey ys best.
  • 'Divers verses.'
  • Da gloriam deo.
  • Gracia dei sum, etc.
  • Vox domini super aquas.
  • Cena dñi.

Also the following, which form a connecting-link between the second and third groups, being requests for prayers for the donors of vestments:

Also the following, which serve as a connection between the second and third groups, are requests for prayers for those who donated vestments:

  • Orate pro anima Magistri Willelmi Skelton.
  • Orate pro anima Willelmi Spenser capellani.
  • Orate pro anima Magistri Ricardi Smyth vycar de Worseworth.
  • Orate pro anima Roberti Dercy.
  • Memoriale Willelmi Marshall olim virgarii hujus ecclesiae.

Group III

Heraldic:

  • Leopards powdered with black trefoils (? leopards ermine).
  • 'White harts crowned with chains on their necks full of these letters S.S.'
  • Orphreys with diverse arms.
  • Mullets.
  • 'All may God amend' (Rudyng motto), together with Rudyng arms and badges.
  • 'A shield paled.'
  • Arms of Lord Chadworth.

Names, Initials, and Dedicatory Inscriptions:

  • Ricūs de Gravesend.
  • T.S., I.C., O.L., P.D. (on different vestments).
  • Ex dono Johannis Reed Capellani Cantar' quondam cantarie Ricardi Whitwell.
  • Southam ex dono Johannis Southam.
  • Ex dono Mʳⁱ Willelmi Smyth archidiaconi Lincoln.

In many vestments, especially among those of early date, the embroidery is of a distinctly Oriental character, which, if not actually Byzantine, is founded on Byzantine models. These were popularized throughout Europe by the Mohammedan weavers and their successors of the royal establishment in Sicily. Often vestments are found bearing Arabic or other Oriental inscriptions; these are sometimes meaningless, like the patterns formed with Arabic letters on many Eastern shawls and cloths of modern times, but occasionally they give important information as to the date and origin of the vestment which they decorate. The coronation vestments of the German Emperors, now at Vienna, are of entirely Eastern character, and the cope bears inscriptions in Cufic characters, telling us that it was made at Palermo {163} in 1133. Occasionally the Eastern ornaments and inscriptions are forged (alas, for mediaeval morality!), in order to counterfeit the workmanship of the highly popular Eastern looms. Sometimes we find clumsy imitations of Arabic words treated ignorantly by the forger as ornaments, the word being written correctly, though in an obviously amateurish manner, from right to left, and a replica reversed set opposite to it, in order to balance it symmetrically!

In many garments, especially those from the early period, the embroidery has a distinct Oriental style, which, if not exactly Byzantine, is based on Byzantine designs. These became popular across Europe due to the Mohammedan weavers and their successors from the royal establishment in Sicily. Often, garments are found with Arabic or other Oriental inscriptions; sometimes these are meaningless, like the patterns made with Arabic letters on many Eastern shawls and fabrics today, but occasionally they provide important information about the date and origin of the garment they embellish. The coronation vestments of the German Emperors, currently in Vienna, are completely Eastern in style, and the cope features inscriptions in Cufic script, indicating it was made in Palermo {163} in 1133. Occasionally, the Eastern designs and inscriptions are forged (unfortunately, for medieval ethics!), to imitate the craftsmanship of the highly sought-after Eastern looms. At times, we encounter clumsy imitations of Arabic words, created by the forger who mistakenly treats them as decorations, with the words written correctly, but in a clearly amateurish way, from right to left, and a reversed copy placed opposite to create a symmetrical balance!

No country excelled England in embroidered work in the middle ages. Matthew Paris's story of Pope Innocent IV's admiration of some English vestments is well known. His holiness, 'seeing some desirable orphreys in the copes and infulae of certain English ecclesiastics, asked where they had been made. "In England," was the answer. "Truly is England our garden of delights," said he; "truly is it a well inexhaustible; and where much is, thence can much be extorted." Whereupon the Pope, allured by the lust of the eyes, sent his sealed letters to nearly all the abbots of the Cistercian order in England (to whose prayers he had just been committing himself in the chapter-house of the Cistercian order) that they should not delay to send those orphreys to himself—getting them for nothing, if possible—to decorate his chasubles and choral copes.' Matthew Paris concludes his narrative by telling us that the {164} London merchants were gratified enough, but that many were highly offended at the open avarice of the Head of the Church.[81]

No country surpassed England in embroidery during the Middle Ages. The story by Matthew Paris about Pope Innocent IV admiring some English vestments is well known. When he saw some beautiful ornamental work on the copes and infulae of certain English clergy, he asked where they were made. "In England," was the reply. "Indeed, England is our garden of delights," he said; "it is truly an endless well, and from what is abundant, much can be drawn." Attracted by his desire, the Pope sent sealed letters to nearly all the abbots of the Cistercian order in England (to whom he had just entrusted himself in the chapter-house of the Cistercian order), instructing them not to hesitate to send him those orphreys—ideally for free—to embellish his chasubles and choral copes. Matthew Paris concludes his story by noting that the London merchants were pleased, but many were highly offended by the open greed of the Head of the Church.[81]

This leads us to another point to be noticed with regard to mediaeval vestments—their value as articles of merchandise. In the 'Issues of the Exchequer,' 24, 25 Henry III (A.D. 1241-1242), there are several entries of expenses involved in purchasing vestments. Thus we find 4l. 19s. paid to Adam de Basinges 'for a gold cope purchased by our command and placed in our chapel at the feast of the Nativity of our Lord in the 25th year of our reign: also to the same 24l. 1s. 6d. for a cope of red silk given to the Bishop of Hereford by our command in the same year and day: also {165} to the same 17l. 18s. 10d. for two diapered and one precious cloth of gold, for a tunic and dalmatican entirely ornamented with gold fringe purchased by our command and placed in our chapel the same year and day: also to the same 47s. 10d. for a chesable of silk cloth without gold purchased by our command and placed in our chapel: also to the same 7s. 2d. for an albe embroidered with gold fringe purchased by our command and placed in our chapel: also to the same 17l. 1 mark for two embroidered chesables purchased by our command and placed in our chapel.'[82] The same year the enormous sum of £82 was given by the King for a mitre.

This brings us to another point regarding medieval vestments—their value as merchandise. In the 'Issues of the Exchequer,' 24, 25 Henry III (A.D. 1241-1242), there are several records of expenses related to the purchase of vestments. For example, we see £4 19s. paid to Adam de Basinges 'for a gold cope bought by our order and put in our chapel at the feast of the Nativity of our Lord in the 25th year of our reign: also to the same £24 1s. 6d. for a red silk cope given to the Bishop of Hereford by our order on the same year and day: also {165} to the same £17 18s. 10d. for two diapered and one precious cloth of gold, for a tunic and dalmatic fully decorated with gold fringe purchased by our order and placed in our chapel on the same year and day: also to the same £47s. 10d. for a chasuble of silk cloth without gold purchased by our order and placed in our chapel: also to the same £7 2d. for an alb embroidered with gold fringe purchased by our order and placed in our chapel: also to the same £17 1 mark for two embroidered chasubles purchased by our order and placed in our chapel.'[82] That same year, the King spent an enormous sum of £82 for a mitre.

It has been calculated that the present value of money is fifteen times greater than it was in the thirteenth century. Applying this principle, we obtain the following results, which give a clearer idea of the value of the vestments purchased by the King:

It has been calculated that the current value of money is fifteen times greater than it was in the thirteenth century. Using this principle, we get the following results, which provide a clearer understanding of the value of the garments bought by the King:

  • A cope costing 4l. 19s. would be worth, at present rates, £74 5s.
  • A cope costing 24l. 1s. 6d. would be worth, at present rates, £361 2s. 6d.
  • Tunic and dalmatic costing 17l. 18s. 10d. would be worth, at present rates, £269 2s. 6d.
  • A chasuble costing 2l. 7s. 10d. would be worth, at present rates, £35 17s. 6d.
  • An alb costing 7s. 2d. would be worth, at present rates, £5 7s. 6d.
  • Two chasubles costing 17l. 13s. 4d. would be worth, at present rates, £265.
  • A mitre costing 82l. would be worth, at present rates, £1,230.

Even if we allow that these vestments, being royal gifts, or royal furniture, were of larger price than usual, it still remains evident that a set of vestments was an expensive luxury. And when we consider the enormous number of vestments which were existing in the different cathedral establishments, we can hardly wonder at the cupidity of Henry VIII being aroused. Mr St John Hope has calculated that in Lincoln (of which we possess perhaps the fullest set of inventories) the commissioners of 1536 found 125 red copes, 7 purple, 20 green, 36 blue, 9 black, 60 white, 2 yellow, 2 various, and perhaps 4 for choristers—265 in all; 16 red chasubles, 3 purple, 6 green, 11 blue, 5 black, 9 white, 1 yellow and 1 various—52 in all; 2 dalmatics, 94 tunicles, and 131 albs, not to mention other property in embroidered work, such as altar frontals, or in precious metal, such as chalices. It is, of course, impossible to assign an estimate of the value of this vestry, but even if we reckoned the copes at £50 of our money—a low estimate in the majority of cases—these vestments alone would {167} be worth £13,250 together. But this is pure guesswork and of no practical value; of more importance is such an entry as the following, from the old Durham 'Book of Rites' (printed by the Surtees Society):

Even if we accept that these garments, being royal gifts or furniture, were more expensive than usual, it's still clear that a set of garments was a costly luxury. Considering the vast number of garments found in different cathedrals, it’s not surprising that Henry VIII's greed was sparked. Mr. St. John Hope calculated that in Lincoln, where we have one of the most complete sets of inventories, the commissioners of 1536 discovered 125 red copes, 7 purple, 20 green, 36 blue, 9 black, 60 white, 2 yellow, 2 various, and maybe 4 for choristers—totaling 265; 16 red chasubles, 3 purple, 6 green, 11 blue, 5 black, 9 white, 1 yellow, and 1 various—totaling 52; plus 2 dalmatics, 94 tunicles, and 131 albs, not to mention other items like embroidered altar frontals or precious metal chalices. It’s impossible to give an accurate estimate of the value of this vestry, but even if we valued the copes at £50 in today’s money—a low estimate for most—it would amount to £13,250 in total just for those garments. However, this is purely speculative and not very useful; what matters more is an entry like the following from the old Durham 'Book of Rites' (printed by the Surtees Society):

'Prossession of Hallowe Thursdaie, Whitsondaie & Trinitie Sonday, by the Prior and the Monnckes.—The next morninge, being Hallow Thursdaie, they had also a generall Prossession, with two crosses borne before theme, the one of the crosses, the staff and all, of gould, the other of sylver and parcell gilt ... with all the riche Copes that was in the Church, every Monnke had one, and the Prior had a marvellous riche cope on, of clothe of ffyne pure gould, the which he was not able to goe upright with it, for the weightines thereof, but as men did staye it and holde it up of every side when he had it on. He went with his crutch in his hand, which was of sylver and duble gilt, with a rich myter on his head.'

'Procession of Holy Thursday, Whit Sunday & Trinity Sunday, by the Prior and the Monks.'—The next morning, on Holy Thursday, they also had a general procession, with two crosses carried before them, one of gold and the other of silver and partly gilded... with all the rich copes that were in the church, every monk wore one, and the Prior had a remarkably rich cope made of fine pure gold cloth, which he couldn't wear upright due to its weight, but it was supported and held up by men on every side while he wore it. He walked with a silver crutch that was double gilded, topped with a rich mitre on his head.

In the private account-book of the last prior but one of Worcester[83] is given the following interesting bill for a mitre:

In the personal ledger of the second to last prior of Worcester[83], there's an intriguing invoice for a mitre:

'Item to John Cranckes gold smyth of london for al maner of stuff belongyng of the new mytur, with the makyng of the same as hit apereth by parcelles foloyng:
In primis for v grete stones xvis viijd.
Item for xxiiij & vj stones prece viijd apeece to the frontes lvijs iiijd.
Item for xxj stones sett in golde, weyng di. vnces xiijs iiijd.
Item for xl medyll stones, prece vjd a stone xxs.
Item for xxiij & xv smale stones prece iiijd a stone, to garnesshe xxvs.
Item for iij vnces & a quarter of fyne peerll, at iij li. the vnce iij[84] li xvs.
Item for xij vnces of medull peerll, at xs the vnce vj li.
Item the selver warke weys, in all xxiiij xiij vnces, which is with the fassheon & all xiiij li xvjs.
Item to the broderar vj wokes (? wekes) xijd a day, besydes mete & dryncke xxxvjs.
Item payd for lynnen cloth to cowech ytt on with perll vijd.
Item for sylke to thred the seid perll & steche the peerll j vnce & di xvd.
Item for yalow thred jd.
Item for Rybande of iiijd brede ij yeards viijd.
Item for Reband of ijd brede A yearde ijd.
Item for Rownde selk about the bordure jd. ob.
Item for red selke to sow hytt with all, di. quarter the vnce ijd ob.
Item for past iiijd.
(Item) for a quarter of sarcenett to lyne hytt xiiijd.
Item for a case to the mytur of lethur iiijs.
Summa xlixli. xvs. the coste of the mytur.'

Before parting with the ancient vestments of the Western Church, let us spend a few moments on another, and to the antiquary a melancholy, subject, namely, the fate which has befallen them.

Before leaving behind the old garments of the Western Church, let’s take a moment to reflect on another, and for those who study history a sad, topic: the fate that has befallen them.

The number of actual vestments which survive to our own day is comparatively small. Notwithstanding the scrupulous care with which they were {169} kept, the action of time and probably of moths could not but destroy the perishable material of which they were made; and as so sacred were they regarded that when a vestment was worn out it was burnt, and the ashes thrown into and washed down the drain of the piscina, or font; so, at least, it was ordered by the ninth canon of the Synod of Dublin, 1186.[85] In France and in England, however, far the greatest havoc was wrought in the religious and political troubles of the eighteenth century in the former case, of the two centuries preceding in the latter.

The number of actual vestments that have survived to this day is relatively small. Despite the careful attention they received, time and likely moths couldn’t help but damage the delicate materials they were made from. They were considered so sacred that when a vestment was worn out, it was burned, and the ashes were thrown into and washed down the drain of the piscina, or font; at least, that was mandated by the ninth canon of the Synod of Dublin in 1186.[85] In France and England, however, the greatest destruction occurred during the religious and political turmoil of the eighteenth century in France and the two centuries that preceded it in England.

The destruction of churches and church property in France at the hands of the atheistical mobs of the Revolution was incalculable. Monuments, glass and fabrics were broken and ruined, if not utterly destroyed, and the vestments and Processional crosses were torn from the treasuries and heaped up in the streets to be burnt in bonfires. In England the damage was perhaps even more considerable, though it was executed in a quieter and more deliberate manner. In the reaction after the revival of the Roman faith under Queen Mary, orders were sent to the churchwardens of the different parishes requesting returns from them as to the relics of popery, if any, which remained in the churches under their care, and the manner {170} in which such superstitious objects had been disposed of, whenever they had been removed. A very perfect series of these returns exists for Lincolnshire, and they have been edited by Mr Edward Peacock, F.S.A., in a highly-interesting volume entitled 'English Church Furniture and Decorations,' published in 1866. In each return is a note describing what was done with the vestments and other pre-Reformation furniture of the church to which the return relates. From them we extract the following entries, which may serve as specimens of the varied fate of vestments, not only in the county of Lincoln, but throughout the country:

The destruction of churches and church property in France by the atheistic mobs during the Revolution was immense. Monuments, stained glass, and fabrics were broken, ruined, or completely destroyed, and the vestments and processional crosses were ripped from the treasuries and piled up in the streets to be burned in bonfires. In England, the damage was possibly even greater, although it was carried out in a calmer and more methodical way. Following the revival of the Roman faith under Queen Mary, orders were sent to the churchwardens of various parishes asking for reports on any remaining relics of Catholicism in the churches under their care and how such superstitious items were dealt with when removed. A complete set of these reports exists for Lincolnshire, and they have been edited by Mr. Edward Peacock, F.S.A., in an interesting volume titled 'English Church Furniture and Decorations,' published in 1866. Each report includes a note describing what happened to the vestments and other pre-Reformation furnishings of the corresponding church. From these reports, we extract the following entries, which illustrate the diverse fates of vestments not only in Lincoln County but across the entire country:

  • Alford. Itm̃ one cope whearof is made a clothe for the coīon table [a frequent entry].
  • Itm̃ one vestment [chasuble] sold and defacid [a frequent entry].
  • Ashbie iuxa Sleford. Itm̃ vestmẽtes copes crosses aulbes phanelles crosse clothes banner clothes and all such lyke ymplements—stollē out of or churche in quene maries tyme.
  • Ashbie iuxa Spillisbie. Itm̃ one vestm̃t with crose clothes—geven to the poore Aõ iijᵒ Regine Elizabt̃h [a frequent entry].
  • Itm̃ an alb—whearof wee have made a surples [a frequent entry].
  • Aswardbie. Itm̃ two vestmentes were cut in peces yesterdaie and sold to Thomas waite and george holmes and theʸ haue put them to prophane vse.
  • Bomnbie. Itm̃ a vestmᵗ and yē rest as fanells, stooles and such like—brent iiij yeare ago p̃te of the same and the rest hath made quishwines of John Michill and James Totter then churchwarden.

{171} So we find at Braceby an alb made a covering for the font. At Castlebytham we find 'one cope one vestment and one albe' were 'sold to Thomas Inma for the some of Vs. Vpon sondaie was a sevenighte wc̃h he haith defaced and cutt in peces.' Elsewhere, a vestment was made into a 'dublett,' others into 'clowtes for children,' or 'hangings for a bedd.' Some churches had lost their vestments in the Edwardian Reformation, and consequently, when they were required again in Queen Mary's reign, substitutes had to be borrowed from private owners. These were 'restored' to their possessors; in a few cases the churchwardens thoughtfully cut them in pieces before doing so.

{171} At Braceby, we find an alb used as a covering for the font. At Castlebytham, 'one cope, one vestment, and one albe' were 'sold to Thomas Inma for the sum of 5 shillings. On Sunday, it was a seventeenth which he has defaced and cut into pieces.' Elsewhere, a vestment was turned into a 'doublet,' others into 'cloths for children,' or 'hangings for a bed.' Some churches lost their vestments during the Edwardian Reformation, and so when they were needed again in Queen Mary's reign, substitutes had to be borrowed from private owners. These were 'returned' to their owners; in a few cases, the churchwardens thoughtfully cut them into pieces before doing so.

ill-p172

Fig. 21.

Fig. 21.

There is one other series of vestments which deserves a passing notice—the vestments in which the newly-baptized were clothed. In the sixth or seventh century these consisted of the alba, the sabanum, the chrismale, and the garland. The alba was probably similar to the clerical alba; the form of the sabanum (σάβανον) is uncertain, but it was possibly not more than its name implies—simply a towel. The chrismale was a piece of white linen tied on the head, intended to keep the chrism in its place during the week in which these vestments were worn. The garland was a chaplet of flowers with which the baptized were crowned after baptism.

There is one other group of garments that deserves a brief mention—the garments that the newly baptized wore. In the sixth or seventh century, these included the alba, the sabanum, the chrismale, and the garland. The alba was likely similar to the clerical alba; the exact form of the sabanum (shroud) is unclear, but it was probably just as its name suggests—simply a towel. The chrismale was a piece of white linen tied around the head, meant to keep the chrism in place during the week these garments were worn. The garland was a floral crown with which the baptized were adorned after their baptism.

There is a rite in the Armenian Church in {172} which the priest twists two threads, one white and one red, lifts them up under the cross, and then lays them on the person to be baptized. The white and red is obviously symbolical of the mingled blood and water which flowed from our Lord's side, but there are obscure traces in early writers which seem to indicate that this observance was of more general acceptance, and that the present rite is a corruption of something quite different. Durandus, in the 'Rationale Div. Off.,' vi, c. 82, speaks of the alba of baptism having upon it a red band like a 'corona,' and elsewhere we find a combination of red and white mentioned in connection with the robes of the neophytes.

There is a ritual in the Armenian Church in {172} where the priest twists two threads, one white and one red, lifts them up beneath the cross, and then places them on the person being baptized. The white and red clearly symbolize the mingled blood and water that flowed from our Lord's side, but there are unclear references in early writings that suggest this practice was more widely accepted and that the current ritual is a distortion of something quite different. Durandus, in the 'Rationale Div. Off.,' vi, c. 82, mentions the alba of baptism having a red band like a 'corona,' and we also find a combination of red and white referenced in connection with the garments of the neophytes.

These vestments were worn throughout the week after baptism, and put off on the Sunday following, hence called Dominica in albis depositis. They were either retained after baptism as a memorial of the sacrament—and often used as shrouds after death—or else presented to the church by the baptized.

These garments were worn throughout the week after baptism and taken off on the Sunday following, hence called Dominica in albis depositis. They were either kept after baptism as a reminder of the sacrament—and often used as burial shrouds after death—or presented to the church by the baptized.

In the mediaeval church this comparatively elaborate suit was reduced to one cloth, the chrysome, or chrism cloth, in which the body of a newly-baptized infant {173} was swathed. This cloth was kept upon the child for a month, and if it died within the month the child was buried in it as a shroud. Several monumental brasses are extant in which children are represented in their baptismal robes; we reproduce an example in Chesham Bois Church, Buckinghamshire. In the modern Roman Church the white cloth is merely placed on the head; it is now too small to cover the body.

In the medieval church, this fairly elaborate suit was simplified to one cloth, known as the chrysome or chrism cloth, in which the body of a newly baptized infant {173} was wrapped. This cloth was kept on the child for a month, and if the child died within that month, they were buried in it as a shroud. Several monumental brasses still exist that depict children in their baptismal robes; we showcase an example from Chesham Bois Church, Buckinghamshire. In the modern Roman Church, the white cloth is just placed on the head; it is now too small to cover the body.

The chrism cloth was taken off if the child survived till the end of the month, and returned to the church, in whose custody it was kept. These cloths were used for the reparation of vestments and altar hangings, and other sacred textile fabrics connected with the church. Thus in the Treasurer's Rolls for Ripon we read (1470-71) the following entries:

The chrism cloth was removed if the child made it to the end of the month and returned to the church, where it was stored. These cloths were used to repair vestments, altar hangings, and other sacred textiles associated with the church. Thus, in the Treasurer's Rolls for Ripon, we find the following entries (1470-71):

'Est de ccᵐᵃlxvj vestibus crismalibus de reman. ultimi compoti praedicti. Et de cᵐᵃiij vestibus crismalibus rec. de tot pueris baptizatis hoc anno. Summa ccciiijˣˣix.[86] De quibus.

'Est de ccᵐᵃlxvj vestibus crismalibus de reman. ultimi compoti praedicti. Et de cᵐᵃiij vestibus crismalibus rec. de tot pueris baptizatis hoc anno. Summa ccciiijˣˣix.[86] De quibus.

'In sepultura puerorum viij. Et in reparacione vestimentorum, xiiij. Et liberantur pro manutergiis inde fiendis, ordinatis pro expensis ecclesiae, ix. Et liberantur pro calicibus involvendis et aliis necessariis ejusdem ecclesiae, vj. Summa xxxvij. Et reman. cccᵐᵃlij vestes crismales.'[87]

'In the burial of children 8. And in the repair of garments, 14. And funds are allocated for the making of towels, organized for the church’s expenses, 9. And funds are allocated for wrapping chalices and other necessities of the same church, 6. Total 37. And remaining 300 garments for chrism.'[87]

ill-p171

Fig. 22.—A Cope Chest, York Minster.

Fig. 22.—A Cope Chest, York Minster.

[76]   This word is a curious hybrid. The muce is the Teutonic for a cap or hood (cf. Scottish mutch, German Mütze). The word mozetta is connected with this. The al is the Arabic article, probably attached to it at some time in Spain.

[76]   This word is an interesting combination. The muce is the Teutonic term for a cap or hood (cf. Scottish mutch, German Mütze). The word mozetta is related to this. The al is the Arabic article, likely added to it at some point in Spain.

[77]   Both objectionable terms, as they lead to confusion with the amice, the sound of all these words being practically indistinguishable.

[77]   Both problematic terms, as they cause confusion with the amice, since the sounds of all these words are nearly indistinguishable.

[78]   Rock.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rock.

[79]   For example, the lamb (besides its more sacred significance) may possibly be taken as symbolical of St Agnes, the dragon of St George or St Margaret, the lion of St Jerome, the lily, sun, moon, stars, or rose of St Mary the Virgin, and so on indefinitely.

[79] For instance, the lamb (beyond its more sacred meaning) can also symbolize St. Agnes, the dragon of St. George or St. Margaret, the lion of St. Jerome, the lily, sun, moon, stars, or rose of St. Mary the Virgin, and so on endlessly.

[80]   Examples of an entire name occurring on copes are extremely rare. I only know of one—the brass of Thomas Patesley (1418), at Great Shelford, Cambridgeshire. Initials are common in almost every county; rebuses not quite so common, though we have the famous maple-leaves (alternating with M's) in the cope of a priest called Mapleton, as shown on his brass at Broadwater, Sussex; while heraldic devices are fairly frequent, either as complete shields or selections from the charges borne by the priest's family. The brasses of Wm. de Fulbourne, at Fulbourne, Cambridgeshire, and of Thos. Aileward, at Havant, Hampshire, give us examples of both these methods of ornamentation.

[80]   Examples of full names on copes are extremely rare. I only know of one—the brass of Thomas Patesley (1418) in Great Shelford, Cambridgeshire. Initials are common in nearly every county; rebuses are not as common, though we have the well-known maple-leaves (alternating with M's) on the cope of a priest named Mapleton, as seen on his brass at Broadwater, Sussex; while heraldic devices are fairly frequent, either as complete shields or selected elements from the charges of the priest's family. The brasses of Wm. de Fulbourne in Fulbourne, Cambridgeshire, and Thos. Aileward in Havant, Hampshire, provide examples of both these decorative methods.

[81]   Eisdemque diebus dominus papa videns in aliquorum Anglicorum ornamentis ecclesiasticis, utpote in capis choralibus et infulis aurifrisia concupiscibilia, interrogavit ubinam facta puissent. Cui responsum est In Anglia. At ipse, Vere hortus noster deliciarum est Anglia; vere puteus inexhaustus est; et ubi multa abundant de multis multa possunt extorqueri. Unde idem dominus papa concupiscentia illectus oculorum literas suas bullatas sacras misit ad omnes fere Cisterciensis ordinis abbates in Anglia commorantes quorum orationibus se nuper in capitulo Cisterciensi commendaverat ut ipsi aurifrisia ac si pro nihilo ipsa possent adquirere mittere non different pracelecta ad planetas et capas suas chorales adomandas. Quod mercennariis Londoniae qui ea venalia habebant non displicuit, ad placitum vendentibus: unde multi manifestum avaritiam Romanae ecclesiae detestabantur.—M. Paris, 'Chronica Majora' (Rolls Series), vol. iv, p. 546.

[81] During the same days, the pope noticed some of the English clergy's church decorations, particularly their choral capes and golden mitres, which he found very desirable. He asked where they came from. The response was, "In England." He then said, "Indeed, our garden of delights is England; truly an inexhaustible well; and where abundance of many things can be drawn forth." Thus, the pope, tempted by his desire, sent his sacred bull letters to almost all the abbots of the Cistercian order residing in England, to whom he had recently commended himself in the Cistercian chapter, urging them to acquire the golden mitres as if they were nothing and to send them, without delay, for adorning their vestments and choral capes. This did not sit well with the merchants in London who sold such items, leading many to openly condemn the greed of the Roman Church.—M. Paris, 'Chronica Majora' (Rolls Series), vol. iv, p. 546.

[82]   'Issues of the Exchequer' (ed. Dover), p. 16.

[82]   'Issues of the Exchequer' (ed. Dover), p. 16.

[83]   Quoted in the Builder, 7 July 1894.

[83]   Quoted in the Builder, July 7, 1894.

[84]   Sic., should be viiij or ix.

[84]   Correct., should be 8 or 9.

[85]   Worn-out vestments were also found useful for the interment of ecclesiastics, as we have seen, supra p. 101.

[85]   Old garments were also considered useful for the burial of clergy, as we have seen, supra p. 101.

[86]   There is an error of twenty somewhere in this calculation.

[86] There's a mistake of twenty in this calculation somewhere.

[87]   'Memorials of Ripon,' vol. iii, p. 219 (Surtees Society).

[87]   'Memorials of Ripon,' vol. iii, p. 219 (Surtees Society).

tri-p174
band-p175

CHAPTER V.
THE VESTMENTS OF THE EASTERN CHURCHES.

The proverbial conservatism of the unchanging East, which is felt in all ecclesiastical as well as in social matters, will make our task in the present chapter much lighter. The action of evolution, which makes the history of the Western vestments so complex, is hardly felt in the East. The mediaevalism, or, rather, primaevalism, which shuts out instrumental aid from the musical portions of the Eastern service acts upon vestments in minimizing the profusion of ornamentation which plays such an important part in the externals of Western ritual.

The traditional conservatism of the unchanging East, which is evident in both religious and social matters, will make our task in this chapter much easier. The process of evolution, which adds complexity to the history of Western vestments, is barely felt in the East. The medievalism, or rather, the ancientism, that excludes instrumental support from the musical parts of the Eastern service influences vestments by reducing the abundance of decoration that plays such a significant role in the outward aspects of Western ritual.

One of our earliest authorities on the subject of Eastern vesture is St Germanus of Constantinople (circa 715 A.D.). In his treatise Μυστικὴ Θεορία he enters at considerable length into a discussion of Ecclesiastical Vestments and also of Monastic {176} Costume, giving details, which are curious, but of little or no value, concerning the alleged symbolic meanings which they bear.

One of our earliest experts on Eastern clothing is St. Germanus of Constantinople (around 715 A.D.). In his work Secret Theory, he goes into great detail discussing Ecclesiastical Vestments and Monastic {176} Costumes, providing interesting, yet mostly insignificant, details about the supposed symbolic meanings they represent.

In the present chapter we have to discuss the vestments of the principal Eastern Churches—the Orthodox 'Greek' Church, so called, the Armenian Church, and the remote body of Christians on the coast of Malabar. The general appearance and style of the vestments of these churches is similar; there are, however, minor differences, which will appear as we proceed.

In this chapter, we need to talk about the clothing worn by the main Eastern Churches—the Orthodox 'Greek' Church, the Armenian Church, and the small community of Christians on the coast of Malabar. The overall look and style of the clothing in these churches are similar; however, there are some small differences that will become clear as we continue.

The vestments and personal ornaments of the Orthodox Greek Church are as follows:

The clothing and personal accessories of the Orthodox Greek Church are as follows:

  1. The στοιχάριον.
  2. The επικοινωνιακά λάθη.
  3. The epitrachilion.
  4. The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  5. The belt.
  6. The φαινόλιον.
  7. The kneecap.
  8. The naked shoulder.
  9. The μανδύας.
  10. The χαμαλάβχη.
  11. The ἐξωχαμαλαύχη.
  12. The mother.
  13. The pocket or pouch.
  14. The sack.

{177} The Armenian vestments are as follows:

{177} The Armenian robes are as follows:

  1. The Vakass.
  2. The Shapich.
  3. The Poor-ourar.
  4. The Kodi.
  5. The Pasbans.
  6. The Shoochar.
  7. The Sagavard.
ill-p177

Fig. 23.—Armenian Priest.

Fig. 23.—Armenian Priest.

The Malabar vestments are:

The Malabar garments are:

  1. The Cuthino.
  2. The Orro.
  3. The Zunro.
  4. The Zando.
  5. The Phaino.
  6. The Cap and Shoes.
ill-p178

Fig. 24.—Malabar Priest.

Fig. 24.—Malabar Priest.

I. The στοιχάριον was, and is, identical with the Roman alba. The word is of uncertain etymology, and none of the guesses which have been made are at all satisfactory. Like the alba, it was originally a garment of secular use; this we infer from the Apologia contra Arianos,[88] where we read that one charge (among others) which was brought against Athanasius was that he had required the Egyptians to furnish linen στοιχάρια. Germanus says of the vestment, 'being white, the στοιχάριον {180} signifies the glory of the Godhead and the bright citizenship of priests. The stripes of the στοιχάριον on the sleeve signify the bonds of Christ; the stripes which run across signify the blood which flowed from Christ's side on the cross.' Setting aside the symbolism, we learn that the vestment in the time of Germanus was white, ornamented with stripes, probably red, upon the sleeves and across the body. At present, while the vestment is still white on ordinary occasions, on certain days coloured στοιχάρια are worn, as will be shown in the chapter on Ritual Use. The λωρία, or stripes, are now confined to the στοιχάρια of bishops. In Russia, and elsewhere to some extent, the στοιχάρια are often made of silk or velvet, though linen remains the proper material; here we see a notable correspondence with Western usage.

I. The στοιχάριον is the same as the Roman alba. The origin of the word is unclear, and none of the proposed explanations are particularly convincing. Just like the alba, it was originally a secular garment; we can infer this from the Apologia contra Arianos,[88] where it mentions that one of the accusations against Athanasius was that he required the Egyptians to provide linen στοιχάρια. Germanus describes the vestment, saying, 'being white, the στοιχάριον {180} signifies the glory of the Godhead and the bright citizenship of priests. The stripes on the στοιχάριον sleeves represent the bonds of Christ; the cross stripes symbolize the blood that flowed from Christ's side on the cross.' Aside from the symbolism, we learn that during Germanus's time, the vestment was white, adorned with stripes, likely red, on the sleeves and across the body. Nowadays, while the vestment is still typically white, on some days colored στοιχάρια are worn, as discussed in the chapter on Ritual Use. The λωρία, or stripes, are now only found on the στοιχάρια of bishops. In Russia and to some extent elsewhere, stickers are often made of silk or velvet, although linen remains the traditional material; this shows a significant similarity to Western practices.

ill-p179

Fig. 25.—Deacon in στοιχάριον, ὠράριον, and ἐπιμανίκια.

Fig. 25.—Deacon in sticharion, orarion, and epimanikia.

The shapich of the Armenians and the cuthino of the Malabar Christians correspond to this vestment and do not differ from it. It goes by other names in other parts of the Eastern Church; these are set forth in the appendix. Deacons, members of the minor orders, and choristers wear the shapich ungirded.

The shapich of the Armenians and the cuthino of the Malabar Christians are similar to this vestment and are essentially the same. It has different names in other areas of the Eastern Church, which are listed in the appendix. Deacons, minor order members, and choristers wear the shapich without a belt.

II. The ἐπιμανίκια. These correspond to the Western maniple, but they differ from it in several notable respects. First, one is provided for each arm instead of for the left arm only. Secondly, they are not worn pendant on the arm, {182} but are drawn round, so that they rather resemble cuffs than napkins suspended on the wrist. In some early mosaics they are shown not so much as cuffs, as large false sleeves. Something similar seems to have been worn in the Gallican Church, if we may accept the testimony of the MS. already referred to on p. 135.

II. The bracers. These are similar to the Western maniple, but they have some significant differences. First, one is made for each arm instead of just the left. Second, they aren’t worn hanging down on the arm, {182} but are wrapped around, so they resemble cuffs more than napkins hanging off the wrist. In some early mosaics, they appear more like large fake sleeves than cuffs. A similar style seems to have been used in the Gallican Church, if we can trust the manuscript mentioned on p. 135.

ill-p181

Fig. 26.—Priest in στοιχάριον, ἐπιτραχήλιον, φαινόλιον, ζώνη and ἐπιμανίκια.

Fig. 26.—Priest in stole, chasuble, stole, belt and cuffs.

This vestment—for the two pieces may be said technically to form one vestment—was for a long time restricted to bishops only, but priests and, since 1600, even deacons have had the right to wear it. Bishops only, however, are allowed to have the ἐπιμανίκια embroidered with the εἴκων of Christ.

This garment—since the two parts can technically be considered one garment—was originally exclusive to bishops, but priests and, since 1600, even deacons have been allowed to wear it. Only bishops, however, are permitted to have the epimanikia embroidered with the image of Christ.

The ἐπιμανίκια are alleged to signify the bands with which Christ was bound.

The wristbands are said to represent the bands that held Christ.

The Armenian pasban corresponds to the ἐπιμανίκιον; so does the zando of the Malabar Christians. Both pasban and zando are worn one on each wrist; but whereas the Armenian vestment is more like the Western maniple, the zando is a false sleeve, fitting the arm tightly and extending some way above the elbow.

The Armenian pasban is equivalent to the wristband; the same goes for the zando of the Malabar Christians. Both pasban and zando are worn on each wrist; however, the Armenian garment resembles the Western maniple more closely, while the zando is a false sleeve that fits tightly around the arm and extends somewhat above the elbow.

ill-p183

Fig. 27.—Archimandrite in φαινόλιον, ἐπιγονάτιον, ἐγκόλπιον, etc.

Fig. 27.—Archimandrite in phainolion, epigonation, enkolpion, etc.

III. The ἐπιτραχήλιον is in essence identical with the stole of the Western Church, but in form it differs widely. Instead of being a long narrow strip passed behind the neck, it is a short broad band with an aperture at one end, through which the wearer's head is passed, so that instead of two {184} ends pendant, one at each side, there is but one, hanging down in the middle. It is probably the richest of all the Eastern vestments; it is made of silk or brocade, and in large churches is ornamented with jewels and precious metals. A seam runs conspicuously down the middle, dividing the band into two; this gives the vestment a more stole-like appearance than it would otherwise possess.

III. The epitrachalion is essentially the same as the stole used in the Western Church, but it looks quite different. Instead of being a long, narrow strip that goes around the neck, it's a short, wide band with an opening at one end for the wearer's head to go through. This means that instead of having two ends hanging down on each side, there's just one hanging down in the middle. It's probably the most luxurious of all the Eastern vestments; it's made from silk or brocade and is often adorned with jewels and precious metals in larger churches. A noticeable seam runs down the middle, splitting the band into two parts, which gives the vestment a more stole-like look than it would have otherwise.

The Armenian poor-ourar and the Malabar orro are the equivalents of this vestment, and resemble it in appearance. Both names are evidently corruptions of the Greek ὠράριον.

The Armenian poor-ourar and the Malabar orro are the equivalents of this vestment, and look similar to it. Both names are obviously distortions of the Greek ὠράριον.

IV. The ὠράριον is the Diaconal substitute for the ἐπιτραχήλιον. It is identical with the Latin stole, and, like that vestment when worn by deacons, is carried on the left shoulder. St Germanus informs us that it typifies the ministry of angels, in that it resembles a pair of wings; this, like many other similar statements, may be taken for what it is worth. The sole difference between the ὠράριον and the stole lies in its ornamentation; the latter is ornamented in a perfectly unrestricted manner, the former bears embroidered upon it the τρισάγιον,

IV. The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is the Diaconal substitute for the epitrachilion. It's the same as the Latin stole, and like that vestment when worn by deacons, it's draped over the left shoulder. St. Germanus tells us that it represents the ministry of angels, as it looks like a pair of wings; this, like many other similar comments, can be taken at face value. The only difference between the ὠράριον and the stole is in its decoration; the stole can be decorated in any way, while the former has the trisagion embroidered on it.

ΑΓΙΟϹ ΑΓΙΟϹ ΑΓΙΟϹ,

AGIOS AGIOS AGIOS,

and the Armenian Church as a general rule dispenses even with this inscription.

and the Armenian Church generally does not include this inscription.

ill-p185

Fig. 28.—Bishop in φαινόλιον, ἐπιγονάτιον, ὠμοφόριον, etc.

Fig. 28.—Bishop in phainolion, epigonation, omophorion, etc.

{186} V. The ζώνη is simply a girdle which keeps the στοιχάριον and ἐπιτραχήλιον in place. To it answers the Armenian kodi and the Malabar zunro. The Armenians suspend a large white napkin to the kodi on the left-hand side, which is used to wipe the hands or the vessels when necessary during the service, and thus takes the place of the old Western maniple.

{186} V. The belt is basically a belt that keeps the στοιχάριον and epitrahéléon secure. In Armenian, it corresponds to the kodi and in Malabar, it's referred to as zunro. The Armenians attach a large white napkin to the kodi on the left side, which is used to wipe hands or vessels when needed during the service, effectively serving the same purpose as the old Western maniple.

VI. The φαινόλιον answers in all respects to the Western chasuble; and it is evident that we are to see in its appellation the old name paenula. The Malabar Christians have a vestment called the phaino, which in appearance corresponds to the cope; but its use assimilates it to the φαινόλιον, as we should expect from the identity of name. The phaino is made of more or less costly materials, it is square (not semicircular) in shape with rounded corners. A button and loop answer the purpose of the Western morse. It may be here stated that the embroidery and material of the zando usually corresponds with that of the phaino with which it is worn. The priests of the Armenian Church also wear a cope-shaped chasuble. Small bells are sometimes hung round the lower edge. The φαινόλιον of bishops was formerly distinguished from that of priests by being covered with crosses; hence called φαινόλιον πολυσταύριον.

VI. The φαινόλιον is basically the same as the Western chasuble, and it’s clear that its name stems from the old term paenula. The Malabar Christians have a garment called the phaino, which looks like a cope, but its use makes it similar to the φαινόλιον, as we would expect given the similarity in name. The phaino is made from various materials, usually square (not semicircular) with rounded corners. A button and loop serve the same purpose as the Western morse. It’s worth noting that the embroidery and fabric of the zando typically matches that of the phaino it’s worn with. Priests in the Armenian Church also wear a cope-shaped chasuble. Small bells are sometimes attached to the lower edge. The φαινόλιον worn by bishops used to be marked from that of priests by having crosses on it, which is why it’s called phenomenon multi-star.

VII. The ἐπιγονάτιον is a lozenge-shaped ornament, {187} made of brocade, and suspended by one corner on the right side of the ἐπιτραχήλια of bishops. It is ornamented with embroidery on its surface, and with tassels attached to the three free corners. It was originally a handkerchief, and it remained in this form for some considerable time; in fact, it remains a handkerchief in the Armenian Church. Although properly peculiar to bishops, certain other ecclesiastics wear it as a special privilege.

VII. The epigonation is a diamond-shaped ornament, {187} made of brocade and hanging from one corner on the right side of the epitrachēlian worn by bishops. It features embroidery on its surface, with tassels attached to the three free corners. It was originally a handkerchief and held this form for quite some time; in fact, it is still a handkerchief in the Armenian Church. Although it is primarily meant for bishops, some other clergy wear it as a special privilege.

VIII. The ὠμοφόριον is equivalent to the Western pall (though it is worn by all prelates, not by archbishops only), and similar to it in shape; it is, however, rather wider, and is worn round the neck in a knot. It is said to symbolize the lost sheep—presumably from its being carried on the shoulder.

VIII. The ὠμοφόριον is similar to the Western pall (though it's worn by all bishops, not just archbishops) and has a similar shape; however, it's a bit wider and is worn around the neck in a knot. It's said to symbolize the lost sheep—presumably because it's carried on the shoulder.

IX. The μάνδυας is a vestment similar to the cope, worn on certain occasions by Archimandrites and the higher orders of the Hierarchy. The difference between it and the Western cope consists in its being rather fuller, and fastened at the lower ends in front as well as at the top. Small bells are hung round its lower edge. The μάνδυας of an archimandrite is not ornamented; that of a prelate is decorated with wavy stripes called πόταμα καὶ πώματα, 'rivers and cups'[89]—a {188} fanciful method of expressing the 'rivers of grace which flow from him.'[90]

IX. The μάνδυας is a garment like the cope, worn on certain occasions by Archimandrites and higher ranks of the Hierarchy. Its main difference from the Western cope is that it is a bit fuller and is fastened at both the lower ends in the front and at the top. Small bells are attached around its lower edge. The μάνδυας worn by an archimandrite is plain, while one worn by a prelate is adorned with wavy stripes called river and caps, meaning 'rivers and cups'[89]—a {188} fanciful way of showing the 'rivers of grace which flow from him.'[90]

X, XI. The χαμαλαύχη is a cap, the ἐξωχαμαλαύχη a hood worn over it. The ἐξωχαμαλαύχη of a Metropolitan is white, signed in front with a black cross, that of other prelates black.

X, XI. The χαμαλαύχη is a cap, the ἐξωχαμαλαύχη is a hood worn over it. The ἐξωχαμαλαύχη of a Metropolitan is white, marked in front with a black cross, while that of other bishops is black.

XII. The πατέρεσσα corresponds to the pastoral staff, but it is shorter and is used as an ordinary walking-stick, which it resembles in every particular. The handle is usually an ornamental modification of the crutched or tau cross. The bishops of the Eastern Church wear no ring.

XII. The pateress is similar to the pastoral staff, but it's shorter and functions as a regular walking stick, which it closely resembles. The handle is typically a decorative variation of the crutched or tau cross. Bishops of the Eastern Church do not wear a ring.

XIII. The ἐγκόλπιον is a pectoral cross, worn in the East, and similar in all respects to the cross worn in the West.

XIII. The enkolpion is a pectoral cross, worn in the East, and is just like the cross worn in the West.

XIV. The σάκκος is the equivalent of the Western dalmatic: it is now worn by all metropolitans.

XIV. The suits is the same as the Western dalmatic: it is now worn by all metropolitans.

The Armenian vestments which have not been described in the above conspectus are (i) the sagavard, or priest's cap; (ii) the vakass, a vestment which corresponds to the Western amice, and is nowhere else worn in the East. It differs from it in the collar standing upright instead of being turned down. Attached to the vakass of high dignitaries is a breastplate of precious metals and stones, bearing the names of the twelve apostles. This is as obviously borrowed from the Jewish 'breastplate of the Ephod,' as the vakass {189} itself is borrowed from the Western amice; but the Armenians deny any Western influence in the dress, asserting the entire vestment to be of Jewish origin; (iii) the shoochar, which answers in every respect to the cope; and (iv) the sandals, which are worn during service, are kept in the church, and may not be used on other occasions.

The Armenian vestments that haven't been mentioned in the summary above are (i) the sagavard, or priest's cap; (ii) the vakass, a vestment similar to the Western amice, and is not worn anywhere else in the East. It differs in that its collar stands upright instead of being folded down. Attached to the vakass of high-ranking officials is a breastplate made of precious metals and stones, featuring the names of the twelve apostles. This clearly borrows from the Jewish 'breastplate of the Ephod,' just as the vakass itself is adapted from the Western amice; however, the Armenians deny any Western influence in the attire, claiming the entire vestment is of Jewish origin; (iii) the shoochar, which corresponds to the cope; and (iv) the sandals, which are worn during service, are kept in the church, and cannot be used on other occasions.

Vartabeds (i.e., priests especially entrusted with the work of preaching and instructing the ignorant in the principles of the religion) and bishops substitute a mitre for the sagavard, and wear a pectoral cross hanging by a gold chain round the neck. The copes of bishops are ornamented by two strips of brocade, usually embroidered with figures of saints; these are survivals of the infulae of the mitre, but are attached to the shoulder of the cope. Vartabeds are distinguished by a staff of which the head consists of a cross with two serpents turned round it.

Vartabeds (that is, priests especially assigned to preach and teach those who are unfamiliar with the basics of the religion) and bishops wear a mitre instead of the sagavard and have a pectoral cross hanging from a gold chain around their neck. Bishops' copes are decorated with two strips of brocade, usually featuring embroidered figures of saints; these are remnants of the infulae from the mitre, but are attached to the shoulders of the cope. Vartabeds are recognized by a staff topped with a cross entwined by two serpents.

The Armenian Church permits clergy to remain married if the marriage hath taken place before ordination. The ordinary dress of unmarried priests consists of a black or dark purple cassock with a broad belt, over which is worn a gown, and (at the recital of the offices) a cope. In Persia and Armenia they wear a cap with fur border called the kulpas. Married priests wear a blue cassock, a black gown, and a blue turban.

The Armenian Church allows clergy to stay married if their marriage happened before they were ordained. Unmarried priests typically wear a black or dark purple robe with a wide belt, along with a gown and a cope during services. In Persia and Armenia, they wear a fur-bordered cap called the kulpas. Married priests wear a blue robe, a black gown, and a blue turban.

The vestments of the Nestorian Church are {190} perhaps the simplest of the forms of dress in vogue in the various non-reformed Churches. They are six in number, and are respectively called the prazôna, peena, zunnâra, hurrâra, estla or shorshippa, and msâne. These correspond respectively to breeches, surplice, or alb, girdle, stole, chasuble, and shoes, but they differ in some degree from the analogous vestments in use elsewhere. They are all made of white linen or calico, the only colour employed being in the girdle and stole, which (to use the convenient heraldic terms) are checky in squares white and blue, bearing crosses of the same colours counter-changed. The chasuble, too, has a Latin cross worked on the back. The latter is a clumsy vestment, being simply a square cloth, thrown over the shoulders and held in position with the finger and thumb. The stole does not reach below the waist, and is kept in its place under the girdle. It is remarkable that the vestments of the different orders of clergy differ only in the quality of the material, and not in elaboration or form; and that they are, as a general rule, only worn during the celebration of the Holy Eucharist or the administration of Baptism. At other services the priests usually wear their ordinary costume, which differs only slightly from that of laymen.

The vestments of the Nestorian Church are {190} probably the simplest types of clothing found in the various non-reformed Churches. There are six items, called the prazôna, peena, zunnâra, hurrâra, estla or shorshippa, and msâne. These correspond to breeches, surplice or alb, girdle, stole, chasuble, and shoes, but they are somewhat different from similar garments used elsewhere. They are all made of white linen or cotton, with color only found in the girdle and stole, which are in a check pattern of white and blue squares, featuring crosses of the same colors alternated. The chasuble also has a Latin cross stitched on the back. The chasuble is a simple square piece of cloth draped over the shoulders and held in place by the fingers. The stole doesn’t extend below the waist and is secured under the girdle. It’s noteworthy that the vestments for different clergy orders only vary in material quality, not in design or complexity; and generally, they are only worn during the Holy Eucharist or Baptism. For other services, priests typically wear their regular clothing, which is only slightly different from that of the laypeople.

The following list will show the parallelism existing between the vestments of the East and of {191} the West; it is useful as showing that the differences between them consist entirely in matters of detail, and not in essentials:

The following list will show the similarities between the vestments of the East and of {191} the West; it is helpful in demonstrating that the differences between them are only in the details, not in the fundamentals:

  • [vakass] = amice.
  • στοιχάριον = alb.
  • ἐπιμανίκια = maniple.
  • ἐπιτραχήλιον= stole.
  • ὠράριον
  • zone = girdle.
  • φαινόλιον = chasuble.
  • ἐπιγονάτιον may be compared with appendages of subcingulum.
  • ὠμοφόριον = pall.
  • μάνδυας = cope, approximately.
  • χαμαλαύχη= mitre, approximately.
  • ἐξωχαμαλαύχη
  • pateressa = pastoral staff.
  • ἐγκόλπιον = pectoral cross.
  • sack = dalmatic

Thus, the ἐπιγονάτιον, μάνδυας, χαμαλαύχη, and ἐξωχαμαλαύχη have no exact equivalent in the West; while, on the other hand, the amice is only represented in one provincial church, and the tunicle, dalmatic, gloves, ring, stockings and sandals, have no Eastern vestments to correspond with them. This is just what we might expect, for these vestments are all, comparatively speaking, of mediaeval invention or application, and the Eastern Church, as we said in other words at the commencement of this chapter, preserves many of the primitive rites and usages in a condition much less altered by time than does its Western sister.

Thus, the epigonation, mandyas, chamalauchê, and exôchamalauchê have no exact equivalent in the West; meanwhile, the amice is only found in one provincial church, and the tunicle, dalmatic, gloves, ring, stockings, and sandals have no Eastern vestments that correspond to them. This is exactly what we would expect, since these vestments are all, comparatively speaking, of medieval invention or application, and the Eastern Church, as we mentioned earlier in this chapter, preserves many of the primitive rites and practices in a state that has been much less changed by time than its Western counterpart.

[88]   'Patrol. Graec.,' xxv, 358.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 'Patrol. Graec.,' Vol. xxv, 358.

[89]   The assonance cannot be satisfactorily preserved in translation. Perhaps 'rivers and lavers' is the nearest approximation our language affords.

[89]   The rhythm can't be perfectly kept in translation. Maybe 'rivers and streams' is the closest our language can provide.

[90]   Neale.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Neal.

band-p192

CHAPTER VI.
THE VESTMENTS OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES.

One of the main differences between a church unreformed and a church reformed lies in this: that in the former the externals of public worship are magnified in importance even to the minutest detail, while in the latter the weight attached to such matters is diminished in a greater or less degree.

One of the main differences between an unreformed church and a reformed church is this: in the former, the external aspects of public worship are overly emphasized, even to the smallest details, while in the latter, the importance placed on these matters is reduced to a greater or lesser extent.

Considerable variety is apparent in the importance attached by different reformed churches to these matters, and, in consequence, considerable variety is apparent in the extent to which they are elaborated. Those churches which at the Reformation retained the episcopate, retained with it, in a more or less modified form, many of the old usages; while those churches which abolished the hierarchical and restored the democratic system of church government, for the most part abolished the customs of their pre-reformation predecessors. {193} Perhaps among no bodies of Christians are the externals of worship so little heeded as among the English dissenting sects; these, being composed of seceders from a reformed church, may be said to have undergone a double reformation, which has had the effect of expunging the last traces of ritual from their services. In the consequent neglect of order, the wearing of robes of office has become entirely optional, not only with the different sects, but even with the individual ministers; and where a gown is worn, as no definite shape of gown is prescribed, the choice of robe remains optional. Hence, these bodies need not concern us further, as the discussion of their vestments would be merely an uninteresting and monotonous account of the practice of isolated modern congregations.

There’s a notable difference in the importance that various reformed churches place on these issues, which leads to a wide range in how they are elaborated upon. Churches that kept the episcopate during the Reformation retained, in some modified way, many of the old practices; while those that got rid of the hierarchical system and reinstated a democratic approach to church governance mostly eliminated the customs of their pre-reformation predecessors. {193} Among Christian groups, the external aspects of worship are probably least emphasized among the English dissenting sects. These groups, made up of people who broke away from a reformed church, have effectively undergone a second reformation, resulting in the removal of nearly all ritual elements from their services. As a result of this disregard for order, wearing robes of office is now completely optional, not just among the different sects but even among individual ministers; and when gowns are worn, there’s no specific style required, leaving the choice of robe up to the individual. Therefore, we don’t need to explore these groups further, as discussing their vestments would simply be a tedious and repetitive account of the practices of independent modern congregations.

The four churches whose usage must occupy our attention in the present chapter are the Lutheran churches of Germany and Scandinavia, the Episcopal churches of England and of Spain, and the Presbyterian churches, with especial reference to the church of Scotland.

The four churches we need to focus on in this chapter are the Lutheran churches in Germany and Scandinavia, the Episcopal churches in England and Spain, and the Presbyterian churches, particularly the church in Scotland.

§ I. The Lutheran Churches.

Of all reformations, the least thorough, as far as outward observance was concerned, was the reformation in which Martin Luther played the leading part. In Lübeck is the brass of the {194} Lutheran Bishop Tydeman, who died in 1561, representing him in full Eucharistic vestments, in no wise differing from the vestments of his non-reformed predecessors. At the present day the predominance of the Evangelical church in Germany (as distinguished from the Lutheran) has abolished vestments, with the exception of the Geneva gown and its attendants, among the Protestants; but in Sweden and Denmark, where the Protestant Episcopal is still the national church, the old vestments, with some modifications and omissions, are retained.

Of all the reformations, the least complete in terms of external practices was the one led by Martin Luther. In Lübeck, there's a brass memorial of Lutheran Bishop Tydeman, who died in 1561, showing him in full Eucharistic vestments that are no different from those worn by his non-reformed predecessors. Today, the dominance of the Evangelical Church in Germany (as opposed to Lutheran) has eliminated vestments, except for the Geneva gown and its associated garments among Protestants. However, in Sweden and Denmark, where the Protestant Episcopal Church is still the national church, the old vestments, with some changes and omissions, are still used.

The Lutheran minister of the present day in Sweden and Denmark is described as wearing an ample cassock, or black gown, and a white frilled ruff, or collar, both in his outdoor life and at morning and evening prayer. At the Communion Service he assumes an alb, or, rather, surplice—a white, ungirded garment, open down the front—over which is placed a chasuble with a large cross on the back.

The Lutheran minister today in Sweden and Denmark is noted for wearing a loose black gown and a white frilled collar, both during his outdoor activities and at morning and evening prayers. During the Communion Service, he wears an alb, or more specifically, a surplice—a white, unbelted garment that is open in the front—over which he puts on a chasuble with a large cross on the back.

The Swedish Kyrko-Handbog recognises these vestments: the chorkappa, messhake and messe-sjorta—answering to the cope, chasuble, and surplice, respectively.

The Swedish Kyrko-Handbog acknowledges these vests: the chorkappa, messhake, and messe-sjorta—which correspond to the cope, chasuble, and surplice, respectively.

§ II. The Anglican Church.

The history of vestments and their usage in England subsequent to the reformation is not {195} lacking in complexity, and is rendered harder to unravel by the heated discussions carried on, and the contradictory assertions brought forward, at the present day by the various parties within the English church. It is no part of our duty here to give an account of the different recensions of the liturgy published and approved in the years after the reformation; we are here only concerned with the rubrical directions which they contain to regulate the use of vestments permitted in the English church.

The history of vestments and their use in England after the Reformation is quite complex and is made even more difficult to understand by the heated debates and conflicting claims made today by different factions within the English church. Our focus here is not to provide an overview of the various versions of the liturgy published and approved in the years following the Reformation; instead, we are only interested in the rubrical guidelines they include to govern the use of vestments permitted in the English church.

The first English Prayer-Book, published in 1549, contained the following injunction:

The first English Prayer Book, published in 1549, included the following instruction:

'Upon the day and at the time appointed for the ministration of the Holy Communion, the Priest that shall execute the holy ministry shall put upon him the vesture appointed for that ministration, that is to say, a white alb plain with a vestment or cope. And where there be many Priests or Deacons there so many shall be ready to help the Priest in the ministrations as shall be requisite; and shall have upon them likewise the vestures appointed for their ministry, that is to say, albes with tunicles.'

'On the day and at the time set for the Holy Communion service, the Priest who will perform the sacred ministry should wear the garments designated for that service, specifically a plain white alb with a vestment or cope. If there are multiple Priests or Deacons present, as many as necessary should be ready to assist the Priest in the service; and they should also wear the garments designated for their role, which means albs with tunicles.'

It is quite clear, even without the documentary evidence which is forthcoming, that this was merely intended as temporary, as, indeed, was the whole 1549 Prayer-Book. In a letter which Fagius and Bucer addressed to their Strassburg friends, describing their reception by Archbishop Cranmer, there is given a short account {196} of the ceremonies then in use. In the course of this letter, they say, 'We hear that some concessions have been made both to a respect for antiquity and to the infirmity of the present age, such, for instance, as the vestments commonly used in the Sacrament of the Eucharist.'

It’s pretty obvious, even without the upcoming documentary proof, that this was only meant to be temporary, just like the entire 1549 Prayer Book. In a letter that Fagius and Bucer sent to their friends in Strassburg, where they describe their meeting with Archbishop Cranmer, they provide a brief overview {196} of the ceremonies in use at the time. In this letter, they mention, ‘We’ve heard that some compromises have been made both in honor of tradition and to accommodate the weaknesses of the current age, such as the vestments commonly used in the Sacrament of the Eucharist.’

An inspection of the rubric will show that it was ingeniously designed to please all parties. The word 'vestment,' of course, means the chasuble, the vestment par excellence, and therefore often spoken of in that apparently general way. The 'alb and vestment' being specified did not necessarily exclude all the other vestments which were worn between these two. Hence those clergy who preferred the old rites and ceremonies might read the rubric into permitting, or even enjoining, the maintenance of the old vestments,[91] while those who subscribed to the principles of the reforming party might set at defiance all old usages by wearing the cope while celebrating the Communion.

An inspection of the rules will show that they were cleverly designed to satisfy everyone. The word 'vestment' refers to the chasuble, the vestment par excellence, and is therefore often used in a seemingly general way. The mention of 'alb and vestment' does not necessarily rule out all the other vestments that were worn between these two. As a result, those clergy who preferred the traditional rites and ceremonies might interpret the rules as allowing, or even encouraging, the use of the old vestments,[91] while those who supported the reforming movement could disregard all old practices by wearing the cope during Communion.

Another rubric relating to vestments appears in the first Prayer-Book. This is the first rubric printed after the order for the Communion, and runs thus:

Another guideline regarding vestments appears in the first Prayer Book. This is the first guideline printed after the order for Communion and reads as follows:

'Upon Wednesdays and Fridays the English Litany shall be said or sung in all places ... and though there be none to communicate with the Priest, yet these days (after the {197} Litany ended) the Priest shall put upon him a plain albe or surplice, with a cope, and say all things at the altar (appointed to be said at the celebration of the Lord's Supper) until after the offertory....'

'On Wednesdays and Fridays, the English Litany should be said or sung in all places... and even if no one is there to take communion with the Priest, on these days (after the Litany is finished) the Priest will put on a simple alb or surplice, with a cope, and perform all the actions at the altar (as designated for the celebration of the Lord's Supper) until after the offertory....'

Finally, in this Prayer-Book also occurs the following:

Finally, this Prayer Book also includes the following:

'In the saying or singing of Mattins and Evensong, baptizing and burying, the minister in parish churches and chapels annexed to the same shall use a surplice. And in all cathedral churches and colleges the archdeacons, deans, provosts, masters, prebendaries, and fellows, being graduates, may use in the quire, besides their surplices, such hood as appertaineth to their several degrees. And whensoever the bishop shall celebrate the Holy Communion in the church, or execute any other public ministration, he shall have upon him, beside his rochet, a surplice or albe, and a cope or vestment, and also his pastoral staff in his hand, or else borne or holden by his chaplain.'

'In the saying or singing of Morning and Evening Prayer, baptizing and burying, the minister in parish churches and the attached chapels must wear a surplice. In all cathedral churches and colleges, archdeacons, deans, provosts, masters, prebendaries, and fellows who are graduates may wear, in addition to their surplices, the hood appropriate to their respective degrees in the choir. Whenever the bishop celebrates the Holy Communion in the church or performs any other public ministry, he shall wear, in addition to his rochet, a surplice or alb, a cope or vestment, and also hold or have carried his pastoral staff, or have it held by his chaplain.'

The revised Prayer-Book of 1552 is much more stringent in its reformation of vestment-use. It condescends to mention vestments but once, in a prohibitory rubric, which reduces vestment-use in the English Church to an almost Presbyterian simplicity. This rubric is as follows:

The updated Prayer Book of 1552 is much stricter in its changes to the use of vestments. It only mentions vestments once in a rule that limits their use in the English Church to a nearly Presbyterian simplicity. This rule is as follows:

'And here it is to be noted that the minister at the time of the communion, and at all other times in his ministration, shall use neither albe, vestment, nor cope: but being archbishop or bishop, he shall have and wear a rochet: and being a priest or deacon, he shall have and wear a surplice only.'

'And here it is important to note that the minister during communion, and at all other times in his duties, shall not wear an albe, vestment, or cope: but if he is an archbishop or bishop, he shall have and wear a rochet; and if he is a priest or deacon, he shall have and wear only a surplice.'

In the Prayer-Book of 1559 a rubric is to be found requiring the restoration of the vestments {198} and ornaments of the first Prayer-Book, thereby setting aside the order of the second Prayer-Book. At the consecration of Archbishop Parker in 1559, we are told that at morning prayer the archbishop-elect wore his academical robes. After the sermon, the archbishop-elect and the four attendant bishops proceeded to the vestry, and returned prepared for the communion service, the archbishop in a linen surplice, the Bishop of Chichester in a silk cope, the Bishops of Hereford and Bedford in linen surplices, but the Bishop of Exeter (Miles Coverdale) in a woollen cassock only. Two chaplains of the archbishop, who assisted the Bishop of Chichester at the communion service, also wore silk copes.

In the Prayer Book of 1559, there's a guideline that requires the restoration of the vestments and ornaments from the first Prayer Book, which means the order from the second Prayer Book is set aside. At the consecration of Archbishop Parker in 1559, it's noted that during morning prayer, the archbishop-elect wore his academic robes. After the sermon, the archbishop-elect and the four attending bishops went to the vestry and returned ready for the communion service, with the archbishop in a linen surplice, the Bishop of Chichester in a silk cope, the Bishops of Hereford and Bedford in linen surplices, and the Bishop of Exeter (Miles Coverdale) in just a woolen cassock. The archbishop's two chaplains, who assisted the Bishop of Chichester during the communion service, also wore silk copes.

After the communion service they again proceeded to the vestry and returned, the archbishop in 'episcopal alb,' surplice, chimere of black silk, and a collar of precious sable-fur round his neck; the Bishops of Chichester and Hereford in episcopalia, namely, surplice and chimere. Coverdale and the Bishop of Bedford wore cassocks only.

After the communion service, they went back to the vestry and returned, the archbishop in his episcopal alb, surplice, black silk chimere, and a collar of fine sable fur around his neck; the Bishops of Chichester and Hereford in their episcopal outfits, which included surplice and chimere. Coverdale and the Bishop of Bedford wore only cassocks.

This passage shows us that the right of private judgment was exercised, even at such an important ceremony as the consecration of an archbishop, in 1559 as now. The Puritan principles of Coverdale were given full sway even when acting in cooperation with his less austere brethren.

This passage demonstrates that the right to individual judgment was practiced, even during a significant event like the consecration of an archbishop, in 1559 just as it is today. The Puritan beliefs of Coverdale were allowed to flourish even while working alongside his more relaxed colleagues.

{199} It also introduces us to a new vestment, the chimere, which is one of the greatest puzzles to be found in the subject of vestments. Since the Reformation, it has continued ever since as a dress peculiar to bishops, but its origin and the exact date of its introduction are uncertain.

{199} It also introduces us to a new garment, the chimere, which is one of the biggest mysteries in the study of vestments. Since the Reformation, it has remained a distinctive outfit for bishops, but its origins and the precise time it was first introduced are unclear.

The chimere is a short coat, properly without sleeves; but in England the tailors of the Stuart period transferred the sleeves of the rochet to the chimere. Hence the modern English bishops wear sleeveless rochets and sleeved chimeres—both solecisms. The English chimere is black, though from the reign of Edward VI to that of Elizabeth it was scarlet; but the form current on the Continent, a large cape called the mantelletum, is scarlet, and the chimere worn by the Roman prelates in England is purple.

The chimere is a short coat that typically has no sleeves; however, in England during the Stuart period, tailors added sleeves from the rochet to the chimere. As a result, modern English bishops wear sleeveless rochets and sleeved chimeres—both of which are technically incorrect. The English chimere is black, although it was scarlet from the reign of Edward VI to that of Elizabeth. On the Continent, the common form is a large cape called the mantelletum, which is scarlet, and the chimere worn by Roman prelates in England is purple.

It is not unlikely, from the appearance of the vestment, that it is a modification of the cope or almuce—possibly a combination of the two vestments.

It seems likely, based on the look of the vestment, that it is a variation of the cope or almuce—maybe even a blend of both types of garments.

In 1560 Thos Sampson writes complaining to Peter Martyr that 'three of our lately-appointed bishops are to officiate at the table of the Lord, one as priest, another as deacon, and a third as subdeacon, before the image of the crucifix, or at least not far from it, with candles, and habited in the golden vestments of the papacy.' This seems to indicate that at Court (where this was to take {200} place) the old vestments were kept up. From a letter of Miles Coverdale's written in 1566, we learn that the square cap, bands, and tippet were enjoined to be worn out of doors ('Zurich Letters,' vol. i, p. 63, vol. ii, p. 121; Parker Society).

In 1560, Thos Sampson wrote to Peter Martyr complaining that 'three of our recently appointed bishops are going to serve at the Lord's table, one as priest, another as deacon, and a third as subdeacon, before the crucifix, or at least not far from it, with candles, and dressed in the golden vestments of the papacy.' This suggests that at Court (where this was set to happen) the old vestments were still in use. From a letter written by Miles Coverdale in 1566, we find out that the square cap, bands, and tippet were mandated to be worn outdoors ('Zurich Letters,' vol. i, p. 63, vol. ii, p. 121; Parker Society).

In all the subsequent Prayer-Books, the 'Ornaments Rubric,' as it is called, is the source of our information with respect to the vestments required to be worn in the English Church. This famous rubric runs thus (as given in the Prayer-Book of 1662):

In all the later Prayer Books, the 'Ornaments Rubric,' as it's known, is where we get information about the clothing that should be worn in the English Church. This well-known rubric states (as found in the Prayer Book of 1662):

'And here it is to be noted, that such ornaments of the church and of the ministers thereof, at all times of their ministration, shall be retained and be in use, as were in this Church of England, by the authority of Parliament, in the second year of the reign of King Edward the Sixth.'

'And it's important to note that the decorations of the church and its ministers, at all times during their service, will be kept and used, as they were in this Church of England, by the authority of Parliament, in the second year of King Edward the Sixth's reign.'

The indefiniteness observed in the Edwardian rubrics, to which this injunction refers, invests the 'Ornaments Rubric' with a certain vagueness; and this is responsible for the long and violent strife that has waged around it, and for the chaotic condition of modern Anglican order, both in vestments and other observances.

The uncertainty found in the Edwardian rubrics, which this instruction points to, gives the 'Ornaments Rubric' a degree of ambiguity, and this has led to the prolonged and intense conflict surrounding it, as well as the disorganized state of modern Anglican practices, in terms of both vestments and other rituals.

Recent attempts have been made on the part of individual clergymen to introduce certain details of the ritual of the Western Church into the services of the Church of England. All such innovations are, however, regarded as illegal, {201} and clergymen attempting to introduce them lay themselves open to prosecution. The rulings in the case known as the Folkestone ritual case (Elphinstone v. Purchas) is the standard of reference in such matters. Among many other details, the use of the following vestments was declared absolutely contrary to the Ecclesiastical Law of England: The biretta, chasuble, alb, and tunicle at the Holy Communion; the cope at Holy Communion except on high feast days in cathedrals and collegiate churches. On other occasions a decent and comely surplice is to be used by every minister saying the public prayers or administering the sacrament or other rites of the Church.[92]

Recent efforts by some clergy have been made to include certain elements of the Western Church's rituals in the services of the Church of England. However, all such changes are considered illegal, {201} and clergymen who try to implement them risk prosecution. The decisions in the case known as the Folkestone ritual case (Elphinstone v. Purchas) are the standard for these issues. Among many other specifics, the use of the following vestments was ruled to be completely against the Ecclesiastical Law of England: The biretta, chasuble, alb, and tunicle at Holy Communion; the cope at Holy Communion except on major feast days in cathedrals and collegiate churches. On other occasions, a proper and respectable surplice should be worn by every minister who is saying public prayers or administering the sacrament or other rites of the Church.[92]

This tendency to elaboration and to revival of mediaeval practices is not, however, altogether of modern growth. In Wells Cathedral is the effigy of Bishop Creighton, who died in 1672, clad in cassock, amice, alb, and cope, the latter with a jewelled border. On his head is a cap with side-flaps, over which is a mitra pretiosa. More singular still, considering that the person commemorated was an ardent reformer, is the brass of Bishop Goodrick at Ely Cathedral, who died in 1554. {202} He is represented in full Eucharistic vestments of the pre-Reformation period. Both these apparent anomalies are probably to be accounted for by the Romanizing tendency of the reigning monarchs under whom both these persons lived.

This tendency to elaborate and revive medieval practices isn't entirely a modern phenomenon. In Wells Cathedral, there's a statue of Bishop Creighton, who died in 1672, dressed in a cassock, amice, alb, and cope, the latter featuring a jeweled border. On his head is a cap with side-flaps, over which sits a mitra pretiosa. Even more unusual, considering the person honored was a passionate reformer, is the brass of Bishop Goodrick at Ely Cathedral, who died in 1554. {202} He is depicted in full Eucharistic vestments from the pre-Reformation period. Both of these apparent contradictions can likely be explained by the Romanizing tendency of the reigning monarchs during the lives of these individuals.

The vestments of the clergy did not escape the lash of the satirists of Queen Elizabeth's reign. About 1565, for instance, a tract was published entitled 'A pleasant Dialogue between a Soldier of Berwick and an English chaplain: wherein are largely handled and laid open such reasons as are brought for maintenance of Popish Traditions in our English Church.' The soldier speaks thus to Bernard, the priest: 'But, Bernard, I pray thee, tell me of thine honesty what was the cause that thou hast been in so many changes of apparel this forenoon, now black, now white, now in silk and gold, and now at length in this swouping black gown, and this sarcenet flaunting tippet.' This describes Bernard as first in his ordinary cassock or clerical dress; then in his surplice for morning prayer; then in the cope for communion; and, lastly, in the preaching gown and tippet. The passage is interesting, as it brings the practice of wearing a black gown at the sermon, once universal in the English Church, but now fast dying out, back almost to the reformation.

The clothing of the clergy didn't escape the criticism of the satirists during Queen Elizabeth's reign. Around 1565, a pamphlet was published called 'A pleasant Dialogue between a Soldier of Berwick and an English chaplain: wherein are largely handled and laid open such reasons as are brought for maintenance of Popish Traditions in our English Church.' In it, the soldier asks Bernard, the priest: 'But, Bernard, please tell me honestly, what was the reason for all the different outfits you’ve worn this morning—first black, then white, then in silk and gold, and now finally in this flowing black gown and this fancy tippet?' This shows Bernard starting out in his regular cassock or clerical attire; then in his surplice for morning prayer; next in the cope for communion; and finally, in the preaching gown and tippet. The passage is notable because it reflects the practice of wearing a black gown for sermons, which was once common in the English Church but is now nearly extinct, dating back to the Reformation.

One more English church vestment remains to be noticed—the scarf. This is a broad black band {203} of silk, which is worn like a stole, passed round the back of the neck and allowed to depend on either side. It is worn by doctors of divinity and by the clerical authorities of collegiate and cathedral bodies. Its origin is possibly to be found in the stole, but it is more probably a modification of an article of University costume.

One more English church garment needs to be mentioned—the scarf. This is a wide black band {203} made of silk, worn like a stole, draped around the back of the neck and hanging down on either side. It's worn by doctors of divinity and by the clerical leaders of colleges and cathedrals. Its origin is possibly linked to the stole, but it's more likely a variation of a piece of university attire.

During the imposition of Episcopacy upon Scotland in the Stuart period the dress of the clergy was of a form designed by no less a person than his Sacred Majesty King James I himself. At that monarch's own request the Parliament of 1609 passed an Act authorizing him to do so, assigning in its preface the reasons for this step to be 'that it had been found by daily experience that the greatness of his Majesty's empire, the magnificence of his Court, the fame of his wisdom, the civility of his subjects, were alluring princes and strangers from every part of the world, and that it was fitting that bishops and ministers, judges and magistrates, should appear before those in becoming apparel; it was therefore referred to his Majesty's serene wisdom to devise appropriate garments and robes of office for these different functionaries.'

During the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland during the Stuart period, the clothing worn by clergy was designed by none other than King James I himself. At his request, the Parliament of 1609 passed an Act allowing him to do so, stating in its introduction that it had become evident through experience that the greatness of his Majesty's empire, the splendor of his Court, the renown of his wisdom, and the civility of his subjects were attracting princes and foreigners from all over the world. Therefore, it was appropriate for bishops, ministers, judges, and magistrates to present themselves in suitable attire; it was thus entrusted to his Majesty's sound judgment to create appropriate garments and robes of office for these various officials.

The result of this was an order 'that ministers should wear black clothes and in the pulpit black gowns; that bishops and doctors of divinity should wear "black cassikins syde to their knee" {204} [equivalent to the "bishop's apron" of the modern English prelate and the short Presbyterian cassock], black gowns above, and a black craip [scarf] about their necks. The bishops were ordained to have their gowns with lumbard sleeves, according to the form of England, with tippets and craips about their craigs [necks].'

The outcome was an order that ministers had to wear black clothes and black gowns in the pulpit; that bishops and doctors of divinity should wear "black cassocks that reach their knees" {204} [similar to the "bishop's apron" of today's English bishops and the short Presbyterian cassock], black gowns on top, and a black scarf around their necks. Bishops were required to have their gowns with lumbard sleeves, following the English style, with tippets and scarves around their necks.

In 1631 Charles I directed the surplice to be worn. In 1633, when he visited Scotland, the bishops and chaplains officiated before him in surplices. He induced Parliament to pass an Act like that of 1609, giving him the power to regulate clerical costume; but this was so much objected to by the clergy themselves (some of whom expressed a fear that his Majesty would order them to wear 'hoods and bells'), that in 1634 they petitioned the King not to interfere with the arrangements of his predecessor; and their request seems to have been granted.

In 1631, Charles I ordered that the surplice be worn. In 1633, during his visit to Scotland, the bishops and chaplains officiated before him in surplices. He got Parliament to pass an Act similar to the one from 1609, allowing him to regulate clerical attire; however, this was strongly opposed by the clergy themselves (some even expressed concern that his Majesty would require them to wear 'hoods and bells'), so in 1634 they petitioned the King not to interfere with the practices of his predecessor, and their request appears to have been granted.

§ III. The Reformed Churches of Spain and Portugal.

The practices of both these churches are commendably simple: a white tunic, or surplice, and a white stole, are the only vestments or ornaments at any time to be worn, except in sermons or at funerals, when a black gown may be assumed. Deacons wear their stoles in the ancient diaconal {205} fashion, i.e., over the left shoulder and under the right arm; presbyters wear theirs round the neck and hanging straight down.

The practices of both these churches are refreshingly straightforward: a white tunic, or surplice, and a white stole are the only garments or adornments to be worn, except during sermons or funerals, when a black gown may be worn. Deacons wear their stoles in the traditional diaconal fashion, meaning over the left shoulder and under the right arm; presbyters wear theirs around the neck, hanging straight down.

§ IV. The Presbyterian Church.

We have already shown that in Apostolic times, and the first few years of the post-Apostolic period, robes of office were not worn by the officiating minister. Vestments do not meet us until the moderatorship of the Ecclesiastical Assemblies had crystallized into the Episcopate.

We have already shown that during the Apostolic times and the first few years after the Apostolic period, officiating ministers did not wear robes of office. Vestments only appeared once the leadership of the Ecclesiastical Assemblies solidified into the Episcopate.

ill-p101

Fig. 29.—A Synod Meeting of the Reformed Church of France.

Fig. 29.—A Synod Meeting of the Reformed Church in France.

The oldest Christian organization now existing {206} in which the diordinal system of government has been restored is undoubtedly the Waldensian church. Although this church has not been proved to be older than the thirteenth century, it cannot be asserted that its foundation is not anterior to that date; an impenetrable mist—rendered more obscure, it must be admitted, by the doubtful authenticity of many of the church documents—shrouds its early years. Unfortunately it cannot be discovered whether its clergy wore any distinctive robes when conducting its services. The chroniclers have not thought it worth their while to tell us, but it is improbable that anything very elaborate was worn, as a church which made a change so drastic as the abolition of the Episcopate would be unlikely to maintain the elaborate accessories of the non-reformed church. At present the simple black gown is worn, as in all other branches of the Presbyterian church throughout the world.

The oldest Christian organization still in existence {206} that has restored the diordinal system of government is definitely the Waldensian church. Even though it hasn’t been proven to be older than the thirteenth century, we can't say for sure that its foundation isn’t earlier than that date; a dense fog—made even murkier, it must be noted, by the questionable authenticity of many church documents—surrounds its early years. Unfortunately, we can’t find out if its clergy wore any special robes during services. The historians didn’t find it worth mentioning, but it’s unlikely that anything too elaborate was worn, as a church that made such a significant change as ending the Episcopate would probably not keep the ornate accessories of the non-reformed church. Currently, the simple black gown is worn, just like in all other branches of the Presbyterian church around the world.

The task of compiling details regarding the vestments of the Presbyterian church is rendered easy by the small account which that church, in all its sections, takes of ritual matters; but the same cause also increases its difficulty in another direction. Paradoxical as this statement may appear, it becomes intelligible when we reflect that but few Presbyterian assemblies would consider it consistent with their dignity to take any notice of {207} matters of dress, personal or official; while on the other hand few Presbyterian writers have thought such matters worthy of their notice. The writer has referred to liturgies in the English, French, German, Roumanian, and other languages, representing the chief reformed Churches of Europe holding the Presbyterian system, but has failed to find any rubrical direction or reference containing any information. The collecting of material is thus simplified by the small amount of material actually available, but rendered difficult by the baldness of the records in which the materials have to be sought.

The job of gathering information about the clothing of the Presbyterian church is made easier by the minimal attention that this church, across all its branches, pays to ritual practices; however, this same issue also complicates matters in another way. As paradoxical as this may sound, it makes sense when we consider that few Presbyterian assemblies would see it as dignified to acknowledge issues of clothing, whether personal or official; conversely, very few Presbyterian authors have deemed such topics worthy of their attention. The writer has looked into liturgies in English, French, German, Romanian, and other languages representing the main reformed Churches of Europe that follow the Presbyterian system, but has not found any specific directions or references providing any details. Thus, while gathering material is straightforward due to the limited amount of information available, it is complicated by the bare and sparse nature of the records where this information must be sought.

The vestments worn by clergy of the Presbyterian Churches are not so much ecclesiastical as professional or academical, like the barrister's gown. They are at most four in number: the cassock, scarf, bands, and gown, to which the hood of the wearer's degree is added.

The clothing worn by clergy in the Presbyterian Churches is more about profession or academia than religion, similar to a lawyer's gown. There are usually four items: the cassock, scarf, bands, and gown, along with the hood that represents the wearer's degree.

The cassock is a somewhat ugly garment of black silk, which resembles an ordinary short coat; it rarely reaches as far as the knees. There can be no doubt that it is a modification, for convenience' sake, of the long cassock worn by clergy of the Episcopal Churches, which was the inner garment, university and clerical, of the middle ages. The scarf is a long strip of black cloth, wound sash-wise round the waist and knotted in front. The bands are two short pendant tails of white {208} lawn, hanging in front, now fastened round the neck by an elastic cord. These survive in the universities as well as in the Presbyterian Church. The name was originally applied to the Elizabethan ruff, in which must be sought the prototype of the ecclesiastical bands; and the use of a cylindrical box to keep the ruff in has caused the survival of the old meaning of the word in 'bandbox.' The stiff starched or propped band passed at the commencement of the seventeenth century into the falling band (not unlike a modern child's lace collar), of which the ecclesiastical 'bands' is the diminution.

The cassock is a somewhat unattractive black silk garment that looks like a regular short coat; it rarely goes down to the knees. There's no doubt that it's a shorter version, made for convenience, of the long cassock worn by clergy in the Episcopal Churches, which served as the inner garment for both university and clergy during the Middle Ages. The scarf is a long strip of black cloth wrapped around the waist like a sash and tied in front. The bands are two short white lawn tails that hang down in front, now fastened around the neck with an elastic cord. These are still seen in universities as well as in the Presbyterian Church. The term originally referred to the Elizabethan ruff, which can be considered the prototype of the ecclesiastical bands; the use of a cylindrical box to store the ruff has contributed to the word's old meaning in 'bandbox.' The stiff starched or propped band evolved at the beginning of the seventeenth century into the falling band (similar to a modern child's lace collar), of which the ecclesiastical 'bands' are a smaller version.

The gown is of the pattern known as the Geneva gown—a black silk gown with ample sleeves and faced with velvet.

The dress is the style called the Geneva gown—a black silk dress with roomy sleeves and trimmed with velvet.

It should be here remarked that there is considerable laxity in individual usage. The cassock and scarf are almost universally discarded, and, in fact, they were probably never very generally worn. For the Geneva gown is often substituted the gown proper to the university degree of the wearer.

It should be noted that there's a lot of flexibility in individual usage. The cassock and scarf are almost always left out, and, in fact, they were probably never widely worn to begin with. Instead of the Geneva gown, many people opt for the gown that corresponds to their university degree.

Very few regulations affecting robes have been passed by any of the assemblies of the churches in the Presbyterian Alliance. The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1575 passed an important injunction, which, however, refers rather to personal than to official attire. As it is a curious document, we give it here in full:

Very few rules about robes have been made by any of the church assemblies in the Presbyterian Alliance. The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1575 passed an important guideline, which, however, relates more to personal rather than official clothing. Since it’s an interesting document, we present it here in full:

'For as muche as a comelie and decent apparrell is requisite in all, namelie, ministers, and suche as beare functioun in the kirk, first, we thinke all kinde of browdering [broidering] unseemlie; all begaires [coloured stripes] of velvet, in gowne, hose, or coat, and all superfluous and vaine cutting out, steeking [stitching] with silkes, all kinde of costlie sewing on pasments [laces], or sumptuous and large steeking with silkes; all kinde of costlie sewing or variant hewes in sarkes; all kinde of light and variant hewes in clothing, as reid, blew, yellow, and suche like, which declare the lightnesse of the minde; all wearing of rings, bracelets, buttons of silver, gold, or other mettall; all kinds of superfluiteis of cloath in making of hose; all using of plaids in the kirk by readers or ministers, namelie, in the time of their ministrie and using their office; all kinde of gownning, cutting, doubletting, or breekes of velvet, satine, taffatie or suche like; and costlie giltings of whingers and knives, and suche like; all silk hatts, and hatts of diverse and light colours; but that their whole habite be of grave colour, as blacke, russett, sad gray, sad browne; or searges, worsett, chamlett, grogram, lylis, worset, or suche like; that the good Word of God, by them and their immoderatenesse, be not slandered.'[93]

'Since a decent and proper appearance is essential for everyone, especially ministers and those who serve in the church, we believe all types of embroidery are inappropriate. This includes all colored velvet stripes on gowns, stockings, or coats, and any unnecessary and extravagant cutting, stitching with silk, extravagant sewing of lace, or lavish and large silk stitching. It also includes all kinds of expensive sewing or varied colors in shirts, as well as any light and varied colors in clothing like red, blue, yellow, and similar shades, which reflect a frivolous mindset. Additionally, the wearing of rings, bracelets, or buttons made of silver, gold, or other metals is unacceptable; any excess fabric in making stockings; the use of plaids in the church by readers or ministers, especially while performing their duties; any gowns, cuts, doublets, or trousers made of velvet, satin, taffeta, or similar materials; and expensive embellishments on weapons and knives. All silk hats and hats of various bright colors should also be avoided. Instead, their entire attire should consist of somber colors like black, russet, dull gray, or dull brown, or materials like serge, worsted, camlet, grogram, and similar fabrics. This is to ensure that the good Word of God is not slandered by their excessiveness.'[93]

There is one rule, or rather unwritten convention, affecting the wearing of vestments in the Presbyterian Church, at least, in the British Islands. The bands are regarded as an indication that their wearer is the minister of a recognised congregation; hence, when an ordained minister of the Presbyterian Church who does not hold such an {210} office happens to be conducting a service, he does not wear bands.

There’s one guideline, or more like an unwritten rule, regarding the wearing of robes in the Presbyterian Church, at least in the British Isles. The bands signal that the person wearing them is the minister of an official congregation; therefore, when an ordained minister of the Presbyterian Church who isn’t in such an {210} position leads a service, they don’t wear bands.

The Geneva gown has not always been worn in the Presbyterian Churches abroad. Thus in the Church of Holland, till recently, the official costume of a minister was a picturesque uniform, consisting of the old three-cornered hat, and a coat resembling the ordinary evening-dress coat, having a long pleated strip called the 'mantle' hooked on the neck, obviously a survival from an earlier and more ample gown of some kind, knee-breeches, buckled at the knees, and buckled shoes. This costume was worn only when the minister was officiating at service. It has now, however, been universally abandoned for the Geneva gown.

The Geneva gown hasn’t always been used in Presbyterian churches overseas. For a long time in the Church of Holland, the official outfit for a minister was a striking uniform, which included an old three-cornered hat and a coat similar to a standard evening dress coat, with a long pleated strip called the 'mantle' fastened at the neck—clearly a remnant of an earlier, fuller gown of some sort. They also wore knee-breeches, buckled at the knees, and buckled shoes. This outfit was only worn when the minister was leading a service. However, it has now been completely replaced by the Geneva gown.

The gown and bands, with or without the cassock and scarf, are now worn only at Divine Service; but in the early part of the seventeenth century (in Britain as on the Continent) they were worn by ministers sitting in assembly as well, in accordance with the decree of the Synod of Fife, which in 1611 ordained that ministers should attend meetings in the exercise of Synodal assembly in black gowns and other abulʒiements[94] prescribed in the Act of Parliament.

The gown and bands, with or without the cassock and scarf, are now only worn during Divine Service; however, in the early seventeenth century (in Britain as well as on the Continent), ministers also wore them while sitting in assembly, following the decree of the Synod of Fife, which in 1611 ordered that ministers attend meetings in the context of Synodal assembly dressed in black gowns and other garments specified in the Act of Parliament.

The elders never wear any insignia of office, and never have done so.

The elders never wear any official insignia and never have.

[91]   With one modification only. The albs are expressly ordered to be worn plain.

[91]   With just one change. The albs must be worn plain.

[92]   For a complete analysis of the 'Ornaments Rubric' with elaborate historical and legal disquisitions, reference should be made to the published report of the Folkestone case (Kegan Paul, 1878).

[92] For a complete analysis of the 'Ornaments Rubric' with detailed historical and legal discussions, you should refer to the published report of the Folkestone case (Kegan Paul, 1878).

[93]   Calderwood, 'Historie of the Kirk of Scotland' (Wodrow Society), vol. iii, p. 354.

[93] Calderwood, 'History of the Church of Scotland' (Wodrow Society), vol. iii, p. 354.

[94]   Habiliments.

Clothes.

band-p211

CHAPTER VII.
THE RITUAL USES OF VESTMENTS.

We have now described the form and ornamentation of the different vestments worn by the clergy of the principal sections of Christendom; but we have only incidentally touched upon another and equally important matter, namely, when and how these vestments were worn, and the liturgical practices connected with them. A more extended account of these matters will be the subject of the present chapter.

We have now described the styles and decorations of the various clothing worn by the clergy in the main areas of Christianity; however, we've only briefly mentioned another equally important topic, which is when and how these clothing items were used, along with the associated liturgical practices. A more detailed discussion of these topics will be the focus of this chapter.

The non-reformed Western and Eastern Churches alone need occupy our attention. The vestment uses of the various reformed churches are practically nil, and all available details concerning these Churches have already been given in the preceding chapter.

The non-reformed Western and Eastern Churches are the only ones that need our focus. The vestment practices of the different reformed churches are basically nil, and all the relevant information about these Churches has already been provided in the previous chapter.

Vestments were obtained by a church or a cathedral in many ways. They were often embroidered for presentation to the church by ladies, {212} who found in the work of embroidery an easy and pleasant way of passing the time; or else by the inmates of nunneries as a religious work. Some were presented as expiatory offerings by conscience-stricken laymen; others bequeathed as a perpetual memorial by incumbents or prelates. Others, again, were purchased with money mulcted as compensation for sins.

Vestments were acquired by churches or cathedrals in various ways. They were often embroidered for the church by women, {212} who found embroidery a simple and enjoyable way to spend their time; or by nuns as part of their religious duties. Some were given as penance by guilt-ridden laypeople; others were donated as a lasting memorial by clergy or church leaders. Additionally, some were bought with money taken as compensation for wrongdoings.

The first sacred function in which any vestment took part was its own benediction. This was always spoken by a bishop, and was in form of prayers said over all the vestments of a suit together, and the individual vestments separately. The following may be taken as specimens of these dedicatory prayers; it is unnecessary to occupy space in giving all, as complete sets can be found in any Pontifical:

The first sacred role any vestment had was its own blessing. This was always conducted by a bishop and consisted of prayers said over all the vestments of a set together, as well as over each individual vestment separately. The following can be considered examples of these dedicatory prayers; it’s not necessary to provide all of them, as complete sets are available in any Pontifical:

Benedictio omnium vestimentorum simul.—Omnipotens Deus qui per Moisen famulum tuum pontificalia et sacerdotalia ac levitica vestimenta ad explendum ministerium eorum in conspectu tuo, et ad decorem tui nominis, per nostre humilitatis servitutem pontificare ✠ benedicere ✠ consecrare digneris ✠ ut divinis cultibus et sacris misteriis apta et benedicta existant; hiisque sacris vestibus pontifices, sacerdotes seu levite tui induti ab omnibus impulsionibus seu temptacionibus malignorum spirituum muniti et defensi esse mereantur, tuisque ministeriis apte et condigne servire et inherere, atque in hiis placide tibi et devote perseverare tribue. Per Christum. Oremus.

The blessing of all clothing together.—Almighty God, who through your servant Moses established the pontifical, priestly, and Levitical garments for the purpose of fulfilling their ministry in your presence and for the glory of your name, grant that through our humble service we are worthy to pontificate ✠ bless ✠ consecrate ✠ so that these garments may be suitable and blessed for divine worship and sacred mysteries; and let the priests, clergy, or Levites clothed in these sacred vestments be defended and protected from all assaults or temptations of evil spirits, that they may serve and remain faithfully in your ministries, and grant that they may endure in these with peace and devotion. Through Christ. Let us pray.

Deus invicte virtutis auctor, et omnium rerum creator ac sanctificator, intende propicius ad preces nostras, et hec indumenta {213} levitice et sacerdotalis glorie ministris tuis sumenda tuo ore proprio benedicere ✠ sanctificare ✠ et consecrare digneris omnesque eis utentes, tuis misteriis aptos, et tibi in eis devote et amicabiliter servientes gratos effici concedas. Per Christum Dominum.

Deus invicte virtutis auctor, et omnium rerum creator ac sanctificator, intende propicius ad preces nostras, et hec indumenta {213} levitice et sacerdotalis glorie ministris tuis sumenda tuo ore proprio benedicere ✠ sanctificare ✠ et consecrare digneris omnesque eis utentes, tuis misteriis aptos, et tibi in eis devote et amicabiliter servientes gratos effici concedas. Per Christum Dominum.

Benedictio Amicti.—Oremus. Benedic Domine quesume omnipotens Deus amictum istum levitici seu sacerdotalis officii et concede propicius ut quicumque eum capiti suo imposuerit benedictionem tuam accipiat; sitque in fide solidus et sanctitatis gravedine fundatus. Per Christum. Etc.

Benedictio Amicti.—Let us pray. Bless, Lord, we ask you, Almighty God, this vestment of the Levitical or priestly office, and graciously grant that whoever puts it on their head may receive your blessing; may they be firm in faith and grounded in the weight of holiness. Through Christ. Etc.

The vestment thus dedicated was sprinkled with holy water after each prayer.

The garment that was dedicated was sprinkled with holy water after each prayer.

The ritual uses of vestments may be conveniently described in two parts; discussing in the first the persons by whom they were worn, and, in the second, the occasions upon which, and the manner in which, they were worn.

The ritual uses of vestments can be conveniently described in two parts: first, discussing the individuals who wore them, and second, the occasions and ways in which they were worn.

The vestments were distributed among the different orders of clergy in a manner similar to that in which the early vestments of the second period were allotted (see p. 28), but on a more complex system, as befitted their greater elaboration. Some hints of this system have already been given in the preceding pages; it will be convenient here to amplify this information.

The robes were shared among the various groups of clergy in a way that resembled how the early robes of the second period were allocated (see p. 28), but with a more intricate system, reflecting their increased detail. Some clues about this system have already been provided in the previous pages; it will be helpful to expand on this information here.

The seven orders of the Western Church are the three minor orders (ostiarius, lector, acolytus), and the four major orders (subdeacons, deacons, priests, and bishops; we may divide the last into three subdivisions, bishops proper, archbishops, {214} and the Pope). All ranks wore the alb, and all the major orders the maniple. All those above the rank of subdeacon wore amice and stole, and all above the rank of deacon the chasuble. Subdeacons were distinguished by the tunicle, deacons by the dalmatic; both vestments were added to the outfit of bishops, the latter with a remarkable distinction already described (p. 79). The stockings, sandals, subcingulum (originally), mitre, gloves, ring, and staff were peculiar to bishops and to certain abbots to whom these pontificalia had been expressly granted by the Pope.[95] Archbishops added the pall to this lengthy catalogue, and the Pope (who dispensed with the pastoral staff) reserved the orale, and in later times the subcingulum, for his exclusive use.

The seven orders of the Western Church are the three minor orders (ostiarius, lector, acolytus) and the four major orders (subdeacons, deacons, priests, and bishops; we can further divide bishops into three categories: bishops proper, archbishops, and the Pope). All ranks wore the alb, and all the major orders wore the maniple. Everyone above the subdeacon level wore the amice and stole, and those above the deacon level wore the chasuble. Subdeacons were distinguished by the tunicle, and deacons by the dalmatic; both of these vestments were part of the bishops' outfit, with the latter having a notable distinction already mentioned (p. 79). The stockings, sandals, subcingulum (originally), mitre, gloves, ring, and staff were specific to bishops and certain abbots who had these pontificalia specially granted by the Pope.[95] Archbishops added the pall to this long list, and the Pope (who does not use the pastoral staff) kept the orale, and later the subcingulum, for his exclusive use.

We now turn to the consideration of the occasions upon which, and the manner in which, these vestments were worn.

We now consider the occasions when and how these garments were worn.

The vestments worn at the mass by the celebrant and his assistants were those which we have described under the heading of 'Eucharistic Vestments,' and of these one, the chasuble, was worn exclusively at this service and at no other.

The garments worn at the mass by the priest and his helpers were those listed under 'Eucharistic Vestments,' and among these, one, the chasuble, was worn only for this service and not for any other.

In Advent, and between Septuagesima and Easter, the deacons and subdeacons were directed {215} to substitute chasubles for their dalmatics or tunicles; and these chasubles were ordered to be worn, not in the usual manner, but folded, and passed across the breast like the diaconal stole. That is to say, the chasuble, which must have been of a flexible[96] material, was folded into a strip as narrow as possible, and secured over the shoulder and under the girdle of the alb. These were not to be worn during the whole service, however; the subdeacon had to remove his folded chasuble at the Epistle; at the Gospel the deacon had to cross his over the left arm, and so keep it till after the post-communion.

In Advent, and between Septuagesima and Easter, the deacons and subdeacons were instructed {215} to replace their dalmatics or tunicles with chasubles; and these chasubles were meant to be worn, not in the usual way, but folded and crossed over the chest like the deacon's stole. This means that the chasuble, which was likely made of a flexible[96] material, was folded into a narrow strip and fastened over the shoulder and under the waist of the alb. However, these were not to be worn for the entire service; the subdeacon had to take off his folded chasuble at the Epistle; during the Gospel, the deacon had to drape it over his left arm and keep it that way until after the post-communion.

There is but one representation of a deacon so vested known to exist in England. It is one of a series of sculptured effigies of ecclesiastics on the north-west tower of Wells Cathedral. These have been described by Mr St John Hope in 'Archæologia,' vol. liv. We give here the figure to which special reference is at present being made. Besides the chasuble, the effigy is vested in cassock, amice, alb, and girdle; and a book, probably meant for the Gospels, is represented as carried in the hand.

There is only one known depiction of a deacon dressed this way in England. It's part of a series of sculpted figures of religious figures on the northwest tower of Wells Cathedral. These have been described by Mr. St John Hope in 'Archæologia,' vol. liv. Here, we present the figure we're specifically discussing. In addition to the chasuble, the figure is dressed in a cassock, amice, alb, and girdle; and a book, likely meant for the Gospels, is shown as being held in the hand.

It should be observed that at the mass of a {216} feast falling within the limits of time prescribed, the ordinary dalmatic and tunicle were worn in the ordinary way.

It should be noted that at the mass of a {216} feast occurring within the designated time frame, the usual dalmatic and tunicle were worn in the customary manner.

ill-p216

Fig. 30.—Deacon in Folded Chasuble, Wells Cathedral.

Fig. 30.—Deacon in Folded Chasuble, Wells Cathedral.

This peculiar custom was unknown to the Franciscans. The deacons of this order put off {217} the dalmatic entirely upon fast-days, and did not substitute any other vestment for it; a similar practice, with respect to the tunicle, was observed by the subdeacons, so that the deacons wore alb and stole only, the subdeacons alb and maniple. This practice was not observed at the Vigils of Saints, or of the Nativity, and on a few other occasions.

This unusual custom was unfamiliar to the Franciscans. The deacons of this order completely took off the dalmatic on fast days and did not wear any other vestment in its place; a similar approach regarding the tunicle was followed by the subdeacons, so the deacons only wore the alb and stole, while the subdeacons wore the alb and maniple. This practice was not followed during the Vigils of Saints, or during the Nativity, and on a few other occasions.

When a cleric of sacerdotal rank ministered (as opposed to celebrated) at the mass, his dress was the amice, the alb, the stole, and the cope. The same vestments are worn by the priest at the mass of the pre-sanctified[97] on Good Friday.

When a priest of sacramental rank served (instead of led) at the mass, he wore the amice, the alb, the stole, and the cope. The same garments are worn by the priest at the mass of the pre-sanctified[97] on Good Friday.

Before the vestments are put on for the mass the priest must wash his hands, and prepare the chalice, placing over it the purificator or napkin used for wiping the sacred vessels. Above the purificator he places the paten, with an unbroken host, and covers it with a small linen cloth, over which he puts the burse. This done, he takes the vestments one by one; he first receives the amice, takes it by its ends and strings, and kisses the middle of it where there is a cross. A prelate, it should be noticed, always puts on a surplice before vesting. The amice being put in its place, the alb and girdle are then assumed, then the maniple and chasuble. Each vestment is kissed {218} before being put on, and a prayer said with the assumption of each; these prayers differ little in style from those said in the similar ceremony in the Eastern Church, and it has therefore been thought unnecessary to give them here.

Before putting on the vestments for the mass, the priest must wash his hands and prepare the chalice, placing the purificator or napkin used for wiping the sacred vessels over it. Above the purificator, he places the paten with an unbroken host and covers it with a small linen cloth, on which he puts the burse. Once that's done, he takes the vestments one by one; he first picks up the amice, takes it by its ends and strings, and kisses the middle of it where there’s a cross. It’s worth noting that a prelate always puts on a surplice before vesting. With the amice in place, he then puts on the alb and girdle, followed by the maniple and chasuble. Each vestment is kissed before being put on, and a prayer is said with each one; these prayers are quite similar in style to those said during the corresponding ceremony in the Eastern Church, so it has been deemed unnecessary to include them here. {218}

In an inventory of the Vestry of Westminster Abbey,[98] the following directions are given in a late fifteenth-century hand:

In an inventory of the Vestry of Westminster Abbey,[98] the following instructions are provided in a late fifteenth-century handwriting:

The Revestyng of the abbot of Westmʳ att evensong.—Fyrst the westerer shall lay the abbots cope lowest opon the awter wᵗ in the sayd westre, nex opon hys gray Ames, then hys surples, after that hys Rochett and uppermost his Kerchure.

The Vesting of the Abbot of Westminster at Evensong.—First, the west clerk shall lay the abbot's cope furthest down on the altar, then his gray amice, followed by his surplice, then his rochet, and finally his kerchief on top.

Hys Myter & crose beyng Redy wᵗ hys glovys and pontyfycalls.

Hys Myter & crose being ready with his gloves and pontificals.

The Revestyng of the sayd abbot att syngyng hy Masse.—Fyrst the westerer shall lay lowest the chesebell, above that the dalmatyke and the dalmatyk wᵗ yᵉ longest slevys uppermost & the other nethermost then hys stole & hys fanane and hys gyrdyll, opon that his albe theropon his gray Ames a bove that hys Rochett and uppermost hys kerchur wᵗ a vestry gyrdyll to tukk up his cole.

The Vesting of the said abbot at singing High Mass.—First, the west server should place the chasuble at the bottom, on top of that the dalmatic, with the dalmatic having the longest sleeves on top, and the other underneath. After that, his stole, his fanon, and his girdle should be placed on top of his alb, followed by his gray amice, then his rochet, and finally his kerchief with a vestment girdle to tuck up his cope.

Hys Miter & crose beyng Redy wᵗ hys glovys and pontyfycalls And a fore all thys you muste se that hys sabatyns & syndalls be Redy at hys first cūyng whan he settyth hym downe in the travys.

His mitre and cross being ready with his gloves and pontificals, and before all this, you must see that his sabatons and sandals are ready at his arrival when he sits down in the travails.

This direction is important in one respect. It shows us the order in which the vestments were put on, it is true; that, however, one would naturally infer from the order in which they are {219} seen in the monuments. But it tells us also that a canon wore his canonical habit underneath his mass habit at high mass, but so arranged that it should be, as far as possible, out of sight; hence the direction to have 'a vestry girdle to tuck up his cowl.' At Wells, Hereford, and Norwich Cathedrals are to be seen figures of canons, the almuce or amess appearing at the neck, although they are vested in eucharistic habit.

This direction is important for one reason. It shows us the order in which the vestments were put on, which you could easily guess from how they appear in the monuments. But it also tells us that a canon wore his canonical habit under his mass habit during high mass, arranged so that it would be mostly out of sight; hence the instruction to have 'a vestry girdle to tuck up his cowl.' At Wells, Hereford, and Norwich Cathedrals, you can see figures of canons, with the almuce or amess visible at the neck, even though they're dressed in eucharistic habit.

The duty of the minister, as far as the vestments of the celebrant are concerned, consists in seeing that the vestments are laid out in their proper order on a table in the vestry, or, should there be no vestry, on a side-table near the altar (never on the altar itself); the vestments for the assistant should be on the right-hand side of those for the celebrant, the vestments for the deacon and subdeacon on the left. He should also see that each is properly put on, especially that the alb is drawn through the girdle so as to overhang it and to be raised about a finger's breadth from the ground, and that the chasuble is straight. He must especially be careful that the assistant does not put on his cope before the priest puts on his chasuble. During the celebration he has to see that the chasuble is not disarranged by genuflexions, and to raise the chasuble so as to give complete freedom to the priest's arms at the elevation of the host. After the celebration the vestments are {220} taken off with similar ceremonies in the reverse order.

The minister's job regarding the celebrant's vestments is to ensure they are laid out correctly on a table in the vestry, or if there's no vestry, on a side table near the altar (never on the altar itself). The assistant's vestments should be on the right side of the celebrant's, while the deacon and subdeacon's vestments should be on the left. He should also make sure that each person puts on their vestments properly, especially that the alb is pulled through the girdle to hang over it and is about a finger's breadth off the ground, and that the chasuble is straight. He needs to be especially careful that the assistant doesn't put on his cope before the priest puts on his chasuble. During the celebration, he needs to ensure that the chasuble doesn’t get out of place from genuflections and to lift it to allow the priest full movement of his arms when elevating the host. After the celebration, the vestments are {220} removed in the same ceremonial order, but in reverse.

On Ember days, Rogations, in processions, and when the Sunday or Saint's day mass is said in the chapter house, on Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, and Palm Sunday, albs and amices only are to be worn by the ministers.

On Ember days, Rogations, during processions, and when the Sunday or Saint's day mass is held in the chapter house, as well as on Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, and Palm Sunday, ministers are only to wear albs and amices.

The dress at the ordinary offices (mattins, lauds, etc.) is amice, alb, stole, and cope; a brass at Horsham represents a priest so vested, and has the merit of showing the exact manner in which the stole should be crossed. This combination of vestments was also worn at benedictions, at absolution after a mass for the dead, and, as just remarked, by the assistant at mass if a priest, and by the celebrant at the mass of the pre-sanctified. 'The cope,' the rubric tells us, 'is not strictly a sacerdotal vestment, but it is worn by the rulers of the choir and others.'

The dress at regular services (morning prayers, litanies, etc.) consists of an amice, alb, stole, and cope; a brass in Horsham depicts a priest dressed this way and accurately shows how the stole should be crossed. This set of vestments was also worn during blessings, during absolution after a funeral mass, and, as mentioned earlier, by the assistant at mass if they are a priest, and by the celebrant at the mass of the pre-sanctified. 'The cope,' the guidelines tell us, 'is not technically a priestly garment, but it is worn by choir leaders and others.'

The clergy in choir wear black (choral) copes, except on principal doubles,[99] and on the doubles falling on Sunday, when silk copes of the colour of the day are worn. On the vigil of Easter, and {221} through and on the octave, they wore surplices only, as also on doubles occurring from Easter to Michaelmas.

The clergy in the choir wear black copes, except on major feast days,[99] and on the feast days that fall on Sunday, when they wear silk copes in the color of the day. On the vigil of Easter and throughout the octave, they wear only surplices, as well as on feast days from Easter to Michaelmas.

If a bishop celebrate, and if it be Maunday Thursday, or Whitsunday, he has seven deacons, seven subdeacons, and three acolytes—on other doubles only five. On feasts with Rulers, two at least; on Good Friday only one. The rulers of the choir were those whose duty it was to chant the office and Kyrie at mass, and to superintend the choristers. On doubles these were four in number, on simples two. Rulers wore silk copes of the colour of the day over a surplice, and had silver staves as emblems of office.

If a bishop is celebrating, and it’s Maundy Thursday or Whitsunday, he has seven deacons, seven subdeacons, and three acolytes—on other doubles only five. On celebrations with leaders, at least two; on Good Friday only one. The choir leaders were responsible for chanting the office and Kyrie during mass, and for supervising the choristers. For doubles, there were four of them, and for simples, two. Leaders wore silk copes in the color of the day over a surplice and carried silver staves as symbols of their position.

The Roman Pontifical lays down succinct rules for the vesting of a bishop for the different duties of his position. These are as follows:

The Roman Pontifical outlines clear guidelines for dressing a bishop for the various responsibilities of his role. These are as follows:

Confirmation.—White cope and stole, amice, rochet, mitra aurifrigiata.

Confirmation.—White robe and stole, amice, robe, golden mitre.

Ordinations.—As for high mass: colour according to the day.

Ordinations.—For high mass: use the color that corresponds to the day.

Consecration of a Bishop.—The consecrator as for high mass: colour according to the day; each of the two assistant-bishops in rochet, cope, amice, stole, and mitra simplex.

Consecration of a Bishop.—The person doing the consecration as for a high mass: color according to the day; each of the two assistant bishops in rochet, cope, amice, stole, and simple mitre.

Profession of a Nun.—As for high mass.

Profession of a Nun.—Regarding the high mass.

Coronation of a Sovereign.—As for high mass: colour according to day; each of the assistant-bishops in rochet, amice, white stole and cope, mitra simplex. In England all the bishops used to wear full pontificalia.

Coronation of a Sovereign.—For the high mass: the color depends on the day; each of the assistant bishops wears a rochet, amice, white stole, and cope, with a simple mitre. In England, all the bishops used to wear full pontifical attire.

Laying the Foundation of a Church.—Rochet, amice, white stole and cope, mitra simplex, pastoral staff.

Laying the Foundation of a Church.—Rochet, amice, white stole and cope, simple mitre, pastoral staff.

{222} Consecration of a Church.—The same till the mass, then full pontificalia (white).

{222} Consecration of a Church.—It's the same until the mass, then full pontifical vestments (white).

Reconciliation of a Church.—The same.

Church Reconciliation.—The same.

Consecration of the Holy Oil on Maunday Thursday.—Full (white) pontificalia, mitra pretiosa.

Consecration of the Holy Oil on Maundy Thursday.—Full (white) pontifical attire, precious miter.

At a Synod held in a Cathedral Church.—Rochet, amice, red stole, red cope, mitra pretiosa.

At a Synod held in a Cathedral Church.—Rochet, amice, red stole, red cope, precious mitre.

Procession of Palms.—Alb, amice, purple stole, purple cope, mitra simplex.

Procession of Palms.—White robe, undergarment, purple stole, purple cape, simple bishop's cap.

Procession of Corpus Christi.—Alb, amice, stole, tunic, dalmatic, white cope; a mitra pretiosa borne behind. In England and in France red was the colour.

Procession of Corpus Christi.—Alb, amice, stole, tunic, dalmatic, white cope; a precious mitre carried behind. In England and France, red was the color.

Rogation Days.—Alb, amice, purple stole, purple cope, mitra simplex.

Rogation Days.—Alb, amice, purple stole, purple cope, simple miter.

In occasional services, such as baptism, a surplice and stole are worn. At baptisms two stoles are used, one of violet, which is worn at the first part of the service, and the other of white, which is substituted for the first in the course of the office. This observance has a symbolical meaning; violet being the colour which typifies sin and penitence, and white being associated with ideas of purity, the change in the stole is emblematic of the regenerating change which the rite of baptism is supposed to work. A reversible stole, violet on one side and white on the other, is sometimes used for this service. In processions and benedictions at the altar (i.e., blessings of wax, images, etc.) the cope must be worn. In other benedictions stole and surplice are sufficient.

In occasional services, like baptisms, a surplice and stole are worn. During baptisms, two stoles are used: one violet, which is worn during the first part of the service, and the other white, which replaces the first partway through the ceremony. This practice has a symbolic meaning; violet represents sin and repentance, while white is associated with purity. The change in the stole symbolizes the transformative change that baptism is believed to bring about. Sometimes, a reversible stole, with violet on one side and white on the other, is used for this service. For processions and blessings at the altar (i.e., blessings of wax, images, etc.), the cope must be worn. In other blessings, a stole and surplice are sufficient.

{223} The cope must also be worn at an absolution after a mass for the dead; the colour of the cope for such a service is black, the ministers lay aside their dalmatics, and when the celebrant assumes the cope he must lay aside his maniple. If for any reason a cope be not obtainable, these rites (benedictions, absolutions, etc.) must be performed in alb and crossed stole only, without chasuble or maniple.

{223} The cope should also be worn during an absolution after a funeral mass; the color of the cope for this service is black. The ministers remove their dalmatics, and when the celebrant puts on the cope, he must take off his maniple. If a cope is not available for any reason, these rites (benedictions, absolutions, etc.) should be performed in an alb and crossed stole only, without a chasuble or maniple.

Should it be found necessary to celebrate high mass without the aid of a deacon or subdeacon, the Epistle is ordered to be sung by a lector vested in a surplice.

Should it be necessary to celebrate high mass without the assistance of a deacon or subdeacon, the Epistle should be sung by a lector wearing a surplice.

We must now approach an important branch of this complex subject—the varieties in the colour of the vestments depending on the character of the day, in other words, the liturgical colours of the vestments.

We must now address an important aspect of this complex topic—the different colors of the vestments based on the significance of the day, in other words, the liturgical colors of the vestments.

It does not appear that the definite assigning of particular colours to particular days is of older date than Innocent III's time; but before him, and even as far back as the time of the fathers of the church, we find that the early Christians had symbolical associations with colours, which have formed the foundation on which the elaborate structure of later times was built.

It doesn’t seem that the specific assignment of certain colors to certain days dates back to earlier than the time of Innocent III; however, even before him, and as far back as the early church fathers, we can see that the first Christians had symbolic meanings attached to colors, which laid the groundwork for the complex system established later on.

It is a matter of common knowledge that there are associations of sentiment and colour which are practically indissoluble. Black and sorrowful, {224} white (or bright) and joyful, are synonymous terms, and similar expressions are universal.

It’s widely known that there are connections between emotions and colors that are basically unbreakable. Black is linked with sadness, while white (or bright) represents joy; these terms are interchangeable, and similar associations are found everywhere.

White, in the first ten centuries of Christianity, typified purity and truth. Saints, angels, and Our Lord are for that reason represented clothed in white. As we have seen, the earliest vestments were probably white; the newly-baptized wore white during the week after baptism, and the dead were shrouded in white; the latter, however, probably more for convenience than for any symbolic reason.

White, in the first ten centuries of Christianity, symbolized purity and truth. Saints, angels, and Our Lord are therefore depicted wearing white. As we've noted, the earliest robes were likely white; the newly baptized wore white during the week after their baptism, and the deceased were wrapped in white; the latter, however, was probably more for practical reasons than for any symbolic meaning.

Red, the colour of flame, was associated with ideas of warm, burning love. Our Lord is sometimes represented in red when performing works of mercy.

Red, the color of fire, was linked to feelings of passionate, burning love. Our Lord is sometimes depicted in red when carrying out acts of compassion.

Green, the colour of plants, was regarded as typifying life, and sacred or beatified persons are sometimes depicted as clothed in this colour in reference to their everlasting life. Lastly,

Green, the color of plants, was seen as representing life, and holy or exalted individuals are sometimes shown wearing this color to symbolize their eternal life. Finally,

Violet, which is formed by a mixture of red and black, was said to symbolize 'the union of love and pain in repentance.' It also typifies sorrow, without any reference to sin as its cause; thus the Mater Dolorosa is occasionally represented in a violet robe.[100]

Violet, made from a blend of red and black, is said to represent 'the combination of love and pain in remorse.' It also signifies sadness, without implying that sin is its source; therefore, the Mater Dolorosa is sometimes depicted in a violet robe.[100]

Further than this we cannot go, and perhaps we have said too much. It is quite possible that these {225} theories may have been put forward to account for phenomena which depended entirely on the taste and whim of the painters. It is well known that in the early ages of Christianity ideas of colour were vague, and yellow and green, dark blue and black, light blue and violet, were all regarded as being the same colour. Previous to the tenth century, it is quite true that coloured vestments are to be seen in mosaics and fresco-paintings; but the combinations of colours are such as to leave no doubt that they were simply adopted by the painter as convenient aids to distinguishing the various vestments from the surrounding background and from each other.

We can't go beyond this, and maybe we've said too much. It's quite possible that these {225} theories were introduced to explain phenomena that were really just based on the preferences and whims of the artists. It's well-known that in the early days of Christianity, color concepts were vague, and yellow, green, dark blue, black, light blue, and violet were all seen as the same color. Before the tenth century, it's true that colored garments appear in mosaics and fresco paintings; however, the way colors are combined makes it clear that they were simply chosen by the painter to help differentiate the various garments from the surrounding background and from one another.

Coming now to Innocent III, we find that he prescribes four liturgical colours, white, red, black and green. These were the principal or primary liturgical colours; but there are others, secondary to these, which were modifications in tint of the primaries. Thus, properly, red is the colour of martyrs, white the colour of virgins; but there is a secondary colour, saffron, for confessors, and the secondaries, rose and lily, are considered interchangeable with red and white.

Now, when we look at Innocent III, we see that he outlines four main liturgical colors: white, red, black, and green. These are the primary liturgical colors, but there are also secondary ones that are variations of the primaries. For example, red represents martyrs, while white represents virgins. Additionally, there is a secondary color, saffron, for confessors, and the secondary colors rose and lily are seen as interchangeable with red and white.

Hopelessly at variance are the practices throughout the Western Church, and we will not attempt to give more than a brief outline of the general principles. For those who desire fuller information reference is made to a paper by Dr Wickham {226} Legg in the first volume of the Transactions of the St Paul's Ecclesiological Society, in which no less than sixty-three different 'uses' are analyzed and tabulated, or compared.

Hopelessly different are the practices across the Western Church, and we won't try to provide more than a brief overview of the general principles. For those who want more detailed information, refer to a paper by Dr. Wickham Legg in the first volume of the Transactions of the St Paul's Ecclesiological Society, which analyzes and compares no fewer than sixty-three different 'uses.' {226}

The rules to which we have just referred are almost the only regulations respecting which uniform use prevails. For obvious reasons, white is appropriated to feasts of St Mary and of the other virgin saints; black is appropriated to the office of the dead; and red to the feasts of martyrs. Usually white is used for Christmas and Easter, and red for Whitsuntide and Feasts of Apostles. As a general rule, however, the same sentimental associations are to be seen with colours in the middle ages as may possibly be traced in earlier times: violet being essentially penitential in its character, red being indicative of fire, blood or love, white of purity and joy, black of mourning, and green of life. Hence violet is the usual colour for Advent and Lent, red for feasts of martyrs, apostles and evangelists, and in some uses for Passion-tide and Easter; white for Christmas, feasts of virgins, Easter, and sometimes Michaelmas and All Saints; black for Good Friday and offices of the dead; green from the Octave of Epiphany to Candlemas, and from Trinity to Advent. The use of the last colour is, however, very arbitrary; it only occurs at one or two seasons {227} in the year in each diocese, and these are very diverse.

The rules we just mentioned are pretty much the only regulations that are consistently followed. For clear reasons, white is used for the feasts of St. Mary and other virgin saints; black is reserved for the deceased; and red is for the feasts of martyrs. Generally, white is used for Christmas and Easter, and red for Pentecost and the feasts of Apostles. Overall, though, the same emotional meanings associated with colors in the Middle Ages can be traced back to earlier times: violet is mainly linked to penance, red symbolizes fire, blood, or love, white represents purity and joy, black stands for mourning, and green signifies life. Thus, violet is the typical color for Advent and Lent, red for the feasts of martyrs, apostles, and evangelists, and sometimes for Passiontide and Easter; white for Christmas, the feasts of virgins, Easter, and occasionally Michaelmas and All Saints; black for Good Friday and services for the dead; green from the Octave of Epiphany to Candlemas, and from Trinity to Advent. The use of the last color, however, is quite arbitrary; it appears only at one or two times a year in each diocese, and these vary widely. {227}

The following is the Roman sequence of colours for the year, and it may be taken as an example of all:

The following is the Roman order of colors for the year, and it can serve as an example for all:

  • Advent to Christmas Eve: black or violet.
  • Christmas Eve, if a Sunday: rose.
  • Christmas Day: white.
  • St Stephen: red.
  • St John the Evangelist: white.
  • Holy Innocents: violet; red if a Sunday.
  • Circumcision: white.
  • Epiphany: white.
  • Candlemas: violet for the procession of candles before mass, then white.
  • Septuagesima to Maunday Thursday: violet.
  • Good Friday: black.
  • Easter: white.
  • Ascension: white.
  • Rogation Days: violet.
  • Pentecost: red.
  • Trinity Sunday: white.
  • Corpus Christi: white.
  • Trinity to Advent: green.
  • Feasts of the Virgin Mary: white.
  • St John Baptist: white.
  • St Michael: white.
  • All Saints: white.
  • Martyrs: red.
  • Apostles: red.
  • Evangelists: red.
  • Confessors: white.
  • {228}
  • Virgins: white.
  • Transfiguration: white.
  • Holy Cross: red.
  • Confirmation: white.
  • Dedication of a Church: white.
  • Harvest Festivals: white.
  • Requiem: black.

One or two miscellaneous points may be worth a passing notice before we bring our account of the vestments of the Western Church to a close.

One or two random points might be worth mentioning briefly before we wrap up our discussion of the vestments of the Western Church.

During Lent it was the practice to cover up the images in the church with a curtain called the velum quadrigesimale. In the Fabric Rolls of York, for instance, we read the following entry (Anno 1518, 1519):

During Lent, it was common to cover the images in the church with a curtain called the velum quadrigesimale. In the Fabric Rolls of York, for example, we see the following entry (Anno 1518, 1519):

'Pro coloribus ad pingendum caminos de novo factos et pro e fauthoms cordarum pro suspensione pannorum quadrigesimalium ante novum crucifixum ivs.

'For colors to paint newly made caminos and for the fathoms of ropes to hang the Lenten curtains before the new crucifix.'

'Pro pictione unius panni pendentis coram novo crucifixo in tempore quadrigesimali, et pro les curtayn ringes et pro les laic ac pro suicione alterius panni xiis.'

'Pro pictione unius panni pendentis coram novo crucifixo in tempore quadrigesimali, et pro les curtayn ringes et pro les laic ac pro suicione alterius panni xiis.'

A point respecting the ring is worth mention. Doctors of Divinity and bishops only may wear a ring in the Western Church, and the former must take it off when celebrating mass.

A note about the ring is worth mentioning. Only doctors of divinity and bishops are allowed to wear a ring in the Western Church, and the doctors must remove it when celebrating mass.

Besides the Episcopal and Diaconal dalmatic, there is a third kind, to which allusion must be made: the Imperial dalmatic, which from time immemorial has been placed on the sovereigns of Europe at their coronation.

Besides the Episcopal and Diaconal dalmatic, there is a third type that should be mentioned: the Imperial dalmatic, which has been draped over the sovereigns of Europe at their coronation for as long as anyone can remember.

{229} The Imperial Dalmatic in the treasury of St Peter's at Rome is thus described:

{229} The Imperial Dalmatic in the treasury of St Peter's in Rome is described as follows:

'It is laid upon a foundation of deep blue silk, having four different subjects on the shoulders behind and in front, exhibiting—although taken from different actions—the glorification of the body of our Lord. The whole has been carefully wrought with gold tambour and silk, and the numerous figures (as many as fifty-four) surrounding our Redeemer, who sits enthroned on a rainbow in the centre, display simplicity and gracefulness of design. The field of the vestment is powdered with flowers and crosses of gold and silver, having the bottom enriched with a running floriated pattern. It has also a representation of paradise, wherein the flowers, carried by tigers of gold, are of emerald green, turquoise blue, and flame colour. Crosses of silver cantonned with tears of gold, and of gold cantonned with tears of silver alternately, are inserted in the flowing foliage at the edge. Other crosses within circles are also placed after the same rule, when of gold in medallions of silver, and when of silver in the reverse order.

'It is set on a deep blue silk background, featuring four different designs on the shoulders both in front and behind, showcasing—though drawn from different scenes—the glorification of the body of our Lord. The entire piece has been meticulously crafted with gold tambour and silk, and the numerous figures (as many as fifty-four) surrounding our Redeemer, who sits enthroned on a rainbow in the center, display a simplicity and elegance of design. The main part of the vestment is scattered with flowers and crosses made of gold and silver, with the base enhanced by a flowing floral pattern. It also depicts paradise, where the flowers, carried by gold tigers, are in emerald green, turquoise blue, and flame color. Silver crosses adorned with golden tears, and gold crosses adorned with silver tears alternately, are set within the flowing foliage along the edges. Additional crosses within circles follow the same pattern, with gold in silver medallions, and silver in the reverse order.'

'This vestment is assigned to the 12th century. It has been conjectured that this dalmatic was formerly used by the German emperors when they were consecrated and crowned, and when they assisted the pope at the office of mass. On such occasions the emperor discharged the functions of subdeacon or deacon, and, clothed with a dalmatic, chanted the Epistle and Gospel; in illustration of this custom it may be remarked that several of the German Emperors took part in the service, even so late as Charles V, who sung the Gospel at Boulogne in 1529. The dalmatic was, in fact, in those times, as it continues at the present day, both a regal and ecclesiastical habit, and it has constantly been the custom of European kingdoms for the sovereigns to wear it at their coronation.'[101]

'This garment dates back to the 12th century. It’s believed that this dalmatic was used by German emperors during their consecration and crowning ceremonies and when they assisted the pope at mass. On these occasions, the emperor would perform the duties of a subdeacon or deacon, wearing a dalmatic while chanting the Epistle and Gospel. For example, several German emperors participated in these services, including Charles V, who sang the Gospel at Boulogne in 1529. The dalmatic was, and still is, both a royal and religious garment, and it has been a long-standing tradition in European monarchies for sovereigns to wear it during their coronation.'[101]

{230} But the Ecclesiastical nature of the regal costume of the middle ages does not end with the dalmatic. Thus, the effigy of Richard I. at Fontevraud wears a cope-like mantle, a dalmatic, and a white sub-tunic, answering to the distinctive costumes of bishop or priest, deacon and subdeacon respectively. When the body of Edward I was exhumed at Westminster in 1774, he was found to wear among other garments a dalmatic and a stole, crossed on the breast in the priestly manner. The body of John, in Worcester, was found in 1797 to be habited in costume similar to that represented on his effigy, with the addition of a monk's cowl, no doubt adopted in order to safeguard his prospects of future happiness, as death in the monastic habit was regarded as ensuring a passport to heaven.

{230} But the church-like aspect of medieval royal attire doesn't stop with the dalmatic. The statue of Richard I at Fontevraud wears a mantle similar to a cope, a dalmatic, and a white under-tunic, reflecting the distinct outfits of a bishop or priest, deacon, and subdeacon respectively. When Edward I's body was exhumed at Westminster in 1774, it was discovered that he was wearing, among other garments, a dalmatic and a stole, crossed over his chest in the way priests do. The body of John, found in Worcester in 1797, was dressed in an outfit similar to that shown in his effigy, with the addition of a monk's cowl, likely adopted to secure his chances of future happiness, since dying in monastic clothing was seen as a guarantee of a ticket to heaven.

The vestments of the Eastern Church are much simpler, and the rites connected with them have nothing like the complexity associated with those of the Western Church. They have but two colours, for instance—violet for fast-days (including Lent),[102] and white for the rest of the year—and ridicule the elaboration to which liturgical colours have been brought in the Western Church. This fact might be indicated, if any disproof of the existence of a primitive system of liturgical colours were needed.

The clothing of the Eastern Church is much simpler, and the rituals that go with them are nowhere near as complicated as those of the Western Church. They only use two colors, for example—violet for fasting days (including Lent),[102] and white for the rest of the year—and they mock the complexity that liturgical colors have reached in the Western Church. This fact could show, if there needed to be a reason to disprove the idea of a basic system of liturgical colors, that such a system doesn’t exist.

{231} The following are the rubrical directions and prayers used at vesting for the Eucharistic service in the Greek Church:

{231} Here are the guidelines and prayers used during the vesting for the Eucharistic service in the Greek Church:

Being then come within the altar [after the procession up the church] they [the priest and deacon] make three bows before the holy table, and kiss the holy gospel and the holy table: then each, taking his στοιχάριον in his hand, makes three bows and saith softly to himself:

Once they arrive at the altar [after the procession up the church], they [the priest and deacon] bow three times before the holy table and kiss the holy gospel and the holy table. Then each of them, taking their στοιχάριον in hand, bows three times and says quietly to themselves:

O God, purify me, a sinner, and have mercy upon me.

O God, cleanse me, a sinner, and show me mercy.

The Deacon comes to the priest, holds his στοιχάριον and ὠράριον in his right hand, and bowing down his head to him, saith:

The Deacon approaches the priest, holding his στοιχάριον and ὠράριον in his right hand, and bowing his head to him, says:

Bless, sir, the στοιχάριον and the ὠράριον.

Bless, sir, the stoicharion and the ôrarion.

The priest. Blessed be our God always, now and for ever, even unto ages of ages.

The priest. Blessed be our God always, now and forever, even unto ages of ages.

The deacon then goes apart on one side of the altar and puts on his στοιχάριον, saying:

The deacon then steps aside to one side of the altar and puts on his στοιχάριον, saying:

My soul shall rejoice in the Lord, for He hath put on me the robe of salvation, and clothed me with the garment of gladness: as a bridegroom hath He put a crown on my head and decked me like a bride.

My soul will rejoice in the Lord, for He has wrapped me in the robe of salvation and clothed me with the garment of joy: like a bridegroom, He has placed a crown on my head and adorned me like a bride.

Then, kissing the ὠράριον, he puts it upon his left shoulder. Then he puts on his ἐπιμανίκια: putting on that on his right hand, he saith:

Then, kissing the ὠράριον, he places it on his left shoulder. Next, he puts on his epimanikia: as he puts on the one for his right hand, he says:

Thy right hand, O Lord, is glorified in strength; Thy right hand, O Lord, hath destroyed the enemies, and in the greatness of Thy glory hast Thou put down the adversaries.

Your right hand, O Lord, is honored with strength; Your right hand, O Lord, has defeated the enemies, and in the greatness of Your glory, You have crushed the adversaries.

Then, putting the other on his left hand:

Then, placing the other in his left hand:

Thy hands have made me and fashioned me. O give me understanding that I may learn Thy commandments.

Your hands have created me and shaped me. Oh give me understanding so I can learn your commands.

[He then prepares the sacred vessels.]

[He then gets the sacred vessels ready.]

The priest puts on his sacred vestments in the following manner. First, taking up his στοιχάριον in his left hand, and making three bows towards the east, he signs it with the sign of the cross, saying:

The priest puts on his sacred garments like this. First, holding his στοιχάριον in his left hand, he makes three bows toward the east and signs it with the cross, saying:

{232} Blessed be our God always, etc.

{232} May our God be forever praised, etc.

And then he puts it on, saying, My soul shall rejoice, etc., as the deacon said above.

And then he puts it on, saying, My soul will rejoice, etc., as the deacon mentioned earlier.

Next he takes up the ἐπιτραχήλιον, and, blessing it, he saith:

Next he picks up the epitrachelion, and, after blessing it, he says:

Blessed be God who poureth out His grace on His priests, like the precious ointment upon the head that ran down unto the beard, even unto Aaron's beard, and went down to the skirts of his clothing.

Blessed be God who pours out His grace on His priests, like the precious oil on the head that flowed down to the beard, even to Aaron's beard, and went down to the edges of his clothing.

He then takes the ζώνη, and girding himself therewith, saith:

He then takes the belt, and ties it around himself, saying:

Blessed be God who hath girded me with strength, and hath put me in the right way, making my feet like harts' feet, and hath set me up on high.

Blessed be God who has given me strength and guided me in the right direction, making my feet like a deer's feet, and has lifted me up high.

He next puts on his ἐπιμανίκια, saying as was said above by the deacon. After which he takes up his ἐπιγονάτιον, if he be of such dignity as to wear one, and blessing it and kissing it, saith:

He then puts on his armguards, saying as the deacon mentioned earlier. After that, he picks up his epigonation, if he's of a high enough rank to wear one, and after blessing it and kissing it, he says:

Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, O thou most mighty, according to thy worship and renown. Good luck have thou with thine honour, ride on because of the word of truth, of meekness, and righteousness, and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things: always, now and for ever, even unto ages of ages. Amen.

Gird yourself with your sword at your side, O most mighty one, in light of your glory and fame. May you find good fortune with your honor; ride on because of truth, humility, and righteousness, and your right hand will teach you awesome things: always, now and forever, even to the ages of ages. Amen.

Then he takes his φελώνιον, and blesses and kisses it, saying:

Then he takes his φελώνιον, and blesses and kisses it, saying:

Let thy priests, O Lord, be clothed with righteousness, and let thy saints sing with joyfulness: always, now and for ever, even unto ages of ages. Amen.[103]

Let your priests, Lord, be clothed with righteousness, and let your saints sing with joy: always, now and forever, for all ages. Amen.[103]

When the vestments are put off after the communion, the priest says Nunc Dimittis, τρισάγιον, and Pater Noster.

When the vestments are removed after communion, the priest says Nunc Dimittis, trisagion, and Pater Noster.

It does not appear that any complex rules hold good in the Greek Church respecting the vestments to be worn on certain days in the Church's year. {233} The following synopsis of the vestment uses in the ordination service will show most clearly the nature and distribution of Ecclesiastical vestments in the Eastern Church.

It doesn’t seem like there are any complicated rules in the Greek Church regarding the vestments worn on specific days throughout the church year. {233} The following summary of vestment usage in the ordination service will clearly illustrate the types and arrangement of ecclesiastical vestments in the Eastern Church.

Ordination of a Reader: A short φαινόλιον put on by the bishop, which is presently removed by the subdeacons; the στοιχάριον is then blessed and put on by the bishop.

Ordination of a Reader: A short phainolion is placed on by the bishop, which is then taken off by the subdeacons; the stoicharion is then blessed and put on by the bishop.

Ordination of a Subdeacon: The candidate comes dressed in the στοιχάριον; the subdeacons hand the ὠράριον to the bishop, who signs it on the cross; the new subdeacon kisses the cross and the bishop's hand, and girds himself with the ὠράριον.

Ordination of a Subdeacon: The candidate comes dressed in the stoicharion; the subdeacons hand the orarion to the bishop, who signs it with a cross; the new subdeacon kisses the cross and the bishop's hand and puts on the orarion.

Ordination of a Deacon: The candidate kneels before the altar; the bishop, at the beginning of the service, puts the end of the ὠμοφόριον upon him. After the service the bishop takes the ὠράριον and puts it on the new deacon's left shoulder, saying ἄξιος, which is repeated thrice by the choir; then the bishop gives him the ἐπιμανίκια, and ἄξιος is repeated as before. The fan (for blowing flies from the table) is presented after this, with the same words.

Ordination of a Deacon: The candidate kneels in front of the altar; the bishop, at the start of the service, places the end of the ὠμοφόριον on him. After the service, the bishop takes the τόπος and puts it on the new deacon's left shoulder, saying worthy, which the choir repeats three times; then the bishop gives him the epimanikia, and worthy is repeated as before. The fan (used to swat flies from the table) is presented after this, with the same words.

Ordination of a Priest: At the commencement the candidate kneels at the altar, and the bishop puts the ὠμοφόριον on his head. At the end the ὠμοφόριον is taken from him, and the ἐπιτραχήλιον is received by the bishop, who kisses it; the newly-ordained {234} priest kisses the vestment and the bishop's hand; the bishop puts it on the priest, saying ἄξιος, which is repeated as at the ordination of a deacon. The ζώνη and φαινόλιον is then conferred in a similar manner.

Ordination of a Priest: At the beginning, the candidate kneels at the altar, and the bishop places the None on his head. At the end, the sleeveless garment is removed from him, and the epitrachelion is received by the bishop, who kisses it; the newly-ordained {234} priest kisses the vestment and the bishop's hand; the bishop puts it on the priest, saying worthy, which is repeated as it is during the ordination of a deacon. The belt and φαινόλιον are then conferred in a similar way.

Ordination of a Bishop: The new bishop comes to the service in all his sacred vestments. At the end the ὠμοφόριον is put upon the elect, except when the consecration takes place in the see of the bishop, in which case the σάκκος and the other episcopal garments are given first. The same ceremonial is repeated as at the other ordinations.

Ordination of a Bishop: The new bishop arrives at the service in all his sacred robes. At the end, the sleeveless garment is placed on the elected bishop, unless the consecration occurs in the bishop's see, in which case the sack and other episcopal garments are presented first. The same ceremony is repeated as in the other ordinations.

The vestments worn at the administration of baptism are the φαινόλιον and ἐπιμανίκια.

The garments worn during the baptism ceremony are the φαινόλιον and epimanikia.

There are three orders of devotees in the Greek monasteries. The probationers wear a black cassock or vest called shaesa, and a hood (Russian kamelauch, χαμαλαύχη). The proficients wear, in addition, an upper cloak (μάνδυας). The perfect are distinguished by their hood or vail, which perpetually conceals their faces from sight.

There are three types of devotees in the Greek monasteries. The probationers wear a black robe or vest called shaesa, along with a hood (Russian kamelauch, χαμαλαύχη). The proficients also wear an upper cloak (μανιάς). The perfect are identified by their hood or veil, which completely hides their faces from view.

[95]   When the abbot of a monastery was also a bishop, the prior had also the right to wear pontificalia when his superior was absent.

[95]   When the head of a monastery was also a bishop, the prior also had the right to wear pontificalia when his superior was away.

[96]   The difficulty of folding the chasuble without injuring it has led to the substitution of a broad purple stole-like vestment, worn exactly like the folded chasuble. This is called the stolone.

[96]   The challenge of folding the chasuble without damaging it has resulted in the use of a wide purple stole-like garment, worn just like the folded chasuble. This is known as the stolone.

[97]   The Sacrament when used on a day when the Eucharist service is not gone through in its entirety.

[97]   The Sacrament is used on a day when the full Eucharist service is not conducted.

[98]   Edited by Dr Wickham Legg in 'Archaeologia,' vol. lii., p. 195.

[98] Edited by Dr. Wickham Legg in 'Archaeologia,' vol. lii., p. 195.

[99]   Feasts were divided into Doubles, Simples, and Sundays. Doubles were so-called from the anthems being doubled, i.e., said throughout at the beginning and end of the Psalms in the breviary office, instead of the first words only being said. The principal doubles were Christmas, Epiphany, Easter, Ascension, Whitsunday, Assumption, the Local Anniversary, and the Dedication of the Church.

[99] Feasts were categorized as Doubles, Simples, and Sundays. Doubles got their name because the anthems were doubled, i.e., recited completely at the start and end of the Psalms in the breviary office, rather than just the first words. The main doubles were Christmas, Epiphany, Easter, Ascension, Whitsunday, Assumption, the Local Anniversary, and the Dedication of the Church.

[100]   These explanations of colours are taken from Smith and Cheetham's 'Dictionary of Christian Antiquities.'

[100] These descriptions of colors are taken from Smith and Cheetham's 'Dictionary of Christian Antiquities.'

[101]   Rev. C. H. Hartshorne in Arch. Journal.

[101] Rev. C. H. Hartshorne in Arch. Journal.

[102]   Violet or purple στοιχάρια are worn throughout Lent, except on Annunciation Day, Palm Sunday, and Easter Eve.

[102] Violet or purple στοιχάρια are worn during Lent, except on Annunciation Day, Palm Sunday, and Easter Eve.

[103]   Translation from King's 'Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek Church in Russia.'

[103]   Translation from King's 'Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek Church in Russia.'

tri-p234
band-p235

APPENDIX I.
COSTUMES OF THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS.

The following appendix does not profess to furnish more than an outline of the extensive subject with which it deals; for further details, as well as for illustrations of members of each of the orders, reference must be made to the great work of Bonanni, cited in Appendix III. Bonanni names the different habits rather loosely; in the main his nomenclature has been followed, but brought to a more uniform system.

The following appendix doesn’t claim to provide more than a basic overview of the broad topic it covers; for additional details, as well as for examples of members from each of the orders, you should refer to the significant work of Bonanni, referenced in Appendix III. Bonanni refers to the different habits rather loosely; generally, his naming system has been followed, but it has been updated to a more consistent approach.

Monks.

The dress of monks usually consists of the vestis, tunic or closed gown; the scapular, roughly speaking, a narrow, chasuble-like dress, with the front and back portions rectangular and of uniform width throughout; one or more open gowns (pallium or cappa); and the caputium or hood, fastened at the back and capable of being drawn over the head. 'Discalced' is not always to be taken in its fullest significance, or as signifying more than simply 'sandaled.' Different vestments are worn by individual orders or houses; the nature of these will be self-evident from their names.

The attire of monks typically includes the vestis, a tunic or closed gown; the scapular, which is essentially a narrow, chasuble-like garment with rectangular front and back parts that are the same width throughout; one or more open gowns (pallium or cappa); and the caputium or hood, which is fastened at the back and can be pulled over the head. 'Discalced' doesn’t always have to be taken in its most complete sense, or to mean more than just 'wearing sandals.' Different religious orders or houses have their own unique vestments, which are usually obvious from their names.

1. Alexians.—Black vestis and pallium, both reaching a little below the knee: caputium.

1. Alexians.—Black tunic and cloak, both extending just below the knee: hood.

{236} 2. Ambrose, St.—Dark-coloured gown with cappa and scapular. Discalced.

{236} 2. St. Ambrose—Dark-colored robe with a cape and scapular. Barefoot.

3. Antonius, St (Armenia).—Ample black tunic, girded, mantellum, cuculla, and caputium.

3. St. Antony (Armenia).—Wide black tunic, belted, cloak, hood, and headpiece.

4. Antonius, St (Canons of).—Black gown signed with a blue T; girded white collar, black mantle, also signed with T. Others, who are devoted to manual labour, wear a similar dress, but tawny in colour. The T is a representation of a crutch, the symbol of sustaining and power.

4. St. Anthony (Canons of).—A black gown marked with a blue T; a white collar, and a black mantle, also marked with T. Others who engage in manual work wear a similar outfit, but in a tawny color. The T symbolizes a crutch, representing support and strength.

5. Antonius, St (Egypt).—Black tunic and scapular, with round caputium. Discalced.

5. St. Anthony (Egypt).—Wearing a black tunic and scapular, with a round hood. Barefoot.

6. Antonius, St (Syria).—Long black gown with short round caputium, black leather girdle; over all, long black mantle.

6. St. Anthony (Syria).—Long black robe with a short round hood, black leather belt; over everything, a long black cloak.

7. Apostoli.—Tawny tunic with girdle of leather, scapular with caputium attached. Cappa, and in winter short and narrow mantellum.

7. Apostles.—Light brown tunic with a leather belt, scapular with an attached hood. Cloak, and in winter a short and narrow cape.

8. Aubert, St (Canons regular of; Cambrai).—Violet cassock, and cap or biretta: white surplice.

8. Aubert, Saint (Canons regular of; Cambrai).—Violet cassock, and cap or biretta: white surplice.

9. Augustine, St.—Black tunic girded, black cape and hood. White may be worn indoors.

9. St. Augustine—Wearing a black tunic with a black cape and hood. White can be worn indoors.

10. Avellanans.—White tunic, scapular, azure pallium, square biretta in place of mantellum.

10. Avellanans.—White tunic, scapular, blue pallium, square biretta instead of mantellum.

11. Basil, St (Armenia).—Tunic and caputium white, scapular black.

11. St. Basil (Armenia).—White tunic and hood, black scapular.

12. Basil, St (Germany).—Tunic, long scapular, long broad cappa, caputium on shoulder, and a biretta on head in outline resembling the 'Tam o' Shanter' cap.

12. St. Basil (Germany).—Tunic, long scapular, long broad cape, hood on shoulder, and a biretta on head shaped like a 'Tam o' Shanter' cap.

13. Basil, St (Greece).—Black woollen tunic, over which another with sleeves about three palms wide, open in front, with woollen fringes or loops of another (but still dark) colour, which can be fastened with small buttons. Head always covered with a cap, which conceals the ears. Caputium with vittae or streamers attached, which hang over the shoulders, and are said to typify the cross.

13. St. Basil (Greece).—A black wool tunic, worn over another tunic with sleeves about three palms wide, open in the front, featuring wool fringes or loops in another dark color that can be fastened with small buttons. The head is always covered with a cap that hides the ears. A caputium with vittae or streamers attached hangs over the shoulders and is said to symbolize the cross.

{237} 14. Basil, St (Italy or Spain).—Till 1443 resembling the Greek dress (No. 13). After that date, tunic, leather girdle, scapular, cuculla, caputium—all black.

{237} 14. St. Basil (Italy or Spain).—Until 1443, he wore a style similar to Greek attire (No. 13). After that year, his outfit consisted of a tunic, a leather belt, a scapular, a hooded cape, and a cap— all in black.

15. Basil, St (Russia).—Like Greece (No. 13), with the addition of a small cuculla.

15. Basil, Saint (Russia).—Similar to Greece (No. 13), but with a small hood added.

16. Benedict, St (St Justina of Padua).—Black woollen tunic to which a caputium is sewn. Scapular; cuculla from shoulder to feet with very wide sleeves.

16. St. Benedict (St Justina of Padua).—Black wool tunic with a hood attached. Scapular; cloak from shoulder to feet with very wide sleeves.

17. Benedict, St (Clugniacs).—Black cappa clausa with rude sleeves or hood.

17. St. Benedict (Clugniacs).—Black closed cloak with simple sleeves or hood.

18. Benedict, St (India).—Black tunic somewhat short, white scapular, mantle, and caputium.

18. St. Benedict (India).—Short black tunic, white scapular, mantle, and hood.

19. Bethlehemites.—Black woollen tunic with leather girdle; cappa, on left side of which a pannula with a representation of the manger at Bethlehem. Discalced. Black cap on head.

19. Bethlehem residents.—Black wool tunic with a leather belt; a cappa with a pannula showing the manger at Bethlehem on the left side. No shoes. Black cap on head.

20. Birgitta, St.—Gray tunic and cuculla, to which a caputium is sewn, gray mantellum, signed with red cross, having a white roundle or plate at the centre.

20. St. Birgitta—Gray tunic and hood, with a cape sewn on, gray mantle, marked with a red cross, featuring a white circle or disc in the center.

21. Caelestines.—White, black caputium and scapular.

21. Caelestines.—White, black cloak and scapular.

22. Camaldulenses (Hermits).—White woollen tunic, scapular and round caputium; cuculla (also white) in service. Black shoes.

22. Camaldolese (Hermits).—White wool tunic, scapular, and round hood; white cuculla when in service. Black shoes.

23. Camaldulenses (Monks).—As Benedictines, but white, and the scapular is girded round the loins. Tunic with very wide sleeves, caputium, etc.

23. Camaldolese (Monks).—Similar to Benedictines, but dressed in white, with the scapular tied around the waist. They wear a tunic with really wide sleeves, a caputium, and so on.

24. Capuchins.—Rough black woollen tunic girded with coarse rope; hood and cape. Discalced.

24. Capuchin monkeys.—Rough black wool tunic tied with a thick rope; includes a hood and cape. Barefoot.

25. Carmelites.—Tunic, girdle, scapular, caputium, brown; cappa or mantle white. Hat on head black, except in Mantua, where it is white.

25. Carmelite Order.—Brown tunic, belt, scapular, and hood; white cape or mantle. Black hat on the head, except in Mantua, where it is white.

26. Carmelites a Monte Sacro.—Cappa shorter than that of the other Carmelites, and no cap on head at any time.

26. Carmelites at Monte Sacro.—Cloak shorter than that of the other Carmelites, and no hat on head at any time.

{238} 27. Carthusians.—Black woollen pallium, over which white gown passed over the head, and scapular with side loops.

{238} 27. Carthusians.—A black wool cape with a white robe that goes over the head, and a scapular that has side loops.

28. Cistercians.—Benedict XII decreed brown as the Cistercian colour; but there was an uncertainty as to the interpretation of this decree; some, alleging that gray or black were included in the term 'brown,' wore those colours. To remedy this confusion, Sixtus IV decreed black or white: black caputium and scapular girded round loins; black cuculla added out of doors. In choir white.

28. Cistercian monks.—Benedict XII declared brown as the Cistercian color; however, there was some confusion about what this decree meant. Some people claimed that gray or black were included in the definition of 'brown,' so they wore those colors instead. To clear up this misunderstanding, Sixtus IV ruled that they should wear black or white: a black caputium and scapular tied around the waist; a black cuculla worn outside. In the choir, they wore white.

29. Cistercians (Fogliantino).—Like the Benedictines in shape, white in colour. Formerly discalced everywhere, now only in France. Black wooden sandals worn in Italy.

29. Cistercians (Fogliantino).—Similar in shape to the Benedictines, but white in color. They used to go barefoot everywhere, but now they only do that in France. In Italy, they wear black wooden sandals.

30. Cistercians (La Trappe).—White cuculla with ample sleeves, girded; caputium.

30. Cistercian monks (La Trappe).—White robe with wide sleeves, belted; hood.

31. Chariton, St.—Lion-coloured tunic, with black cuculla and caputium.

31. Chariton, Saint—Lion-colored tunic, with a black hood and cape.

32. Choors (Canons regular of; Bordeaux).—White woollen vestis, white linen scapular; linen cotta in choir. Almuce, worn over the arms in summer, round the neck in winter.

32. Choirs (Canons regular of; Bordeaux).—White wool vest, white linen scapular; linen alb in choir. Almuce, worn over the arms in summer, around the neck in winter.

33. Coloriti (Calabria).—Long tunic, with round caputium and mantellum from rough black natural wool; woollen girdle.

33. Coloriti (Calabria).—Long tunic with a round hood and cloak made from coarse black natural wool; woolen belt.

34. Columba, St (Avellana).—White woollen tunic or caputium, over which a scapular; a narrow pallium added out of doors.

34. St. Columba (Avellana).—A white wool tunic or hooded cloak, with a scapular worn over it; a narrow pallium worn outside.

35. Cross, St (Canons regular of; Coimbra).—Cassock, surplice, and almuce; the ordinary canonical dress.

35. St. Cross (Canons regular of; Coimbra).—Cassock, surplice, and almuce; the usual canonical attire.

36. Crucifers (Italy).—Blue tunic (formerly ash-coloured, or uncertain), scapular, and hood. Silver cross constantly borne in the hand.

36. Brassicas (Italy).—Blue tunic (previously ash-colored or unclear), scapular, and hood. Silver cross always held in the hand.

37. Crucifers (Belgium).—White tunic, scapular, and caputium; black mozetta, signed in front with a red and white cross.

37. Brassicas (Belgium).—White robe, scapular, and hood; black mozetta, marked in front with a red and white cross.

{239} 38. Crucifers (Lusitania).—Blue tunic, over which gown, mozetta and hood. A pallium added out of doors.

{239} 38. Brassicas (Lusitania).—Blue tunic, with a gown, mozetta, and hood on top. A pallium is worn outside.

39. Crucifers (Syria).—Black.

Crucifers (Syria).—Black.

40. Dionysius, St (Canons regular of; Rheims).—Long surplice, over which (in winter) a cappa clausa without armholes. Biretta. Almuce worn over arm.

40. St. Dionysius (Canons regular of; Rheims).—Long tunic, over which (in winter) a closed cape without armholes. Biretta. Almuce worn over the arm.

41. Dominic, St.—Tunic, scapular, and broad round caputium of white wool. Black cappa, shorter than the tunic, added out of doors.

41. St. Dominic—A tunic, scapular, and wide round hood made of white wool. A black cape, shorter than the tunic, added for outdoor wear.

42. Fontis Ebraldi (Fontevraud).—Black tunic girded, scapular, caputium.

42. Fontis Ebraldi (Fontevraud).—Black tunic with a belt, scapular, hood.

43. Francis, St.—Ash-coloured tunic girded with a cord divided by three knots; round caputium and mozetta.

43. Saint Francis—Gray tunic tied with a cord that has three knots; round hood and cape.

44. Francis, St (de observantia).—Woollen tunic girded with cord; cape, hood; colour formed by mixture of two parts of black wool to one of white. Discalced, in wooden or leathern sandals.

44. St. Francis (de observantia).—Wool tunic tied with a cord; cape, hood; color made from a mix of two parts black wool to one part white. Barefoot, in wooden or leather sandals.

45. Franciscans (of St Peter of Alcantara).—Rough and patched tunic girded with cord; cape and hood. Feet entirely unprotected.

45. Franciscan Order (of St Peter of Alcantara).—A rough, patched tunic tied with a cord; a cape and a hood. Feet completely unprotected.

46. Francis de Paul, St (Fratres minimi).—Woollen tunic, dark tawny colour with round caputium, whose ends hang below the loins before and behind, both girded by a rope, the free end of which is knotted with five knots (novices knot three knots only). Pallium reaching a little below the knees, worn in winter both indoors and out. Formerly discalced, with sandals of various materials; afterwards, however, this practice was dispensed with.

46. St. Francis de Paul (Fratres minimi).—Wool tunic, dark brown in color with a round hood, whose ends hang below the waist in front and back, both secured with a rope, the free end of which is tied with five knots (novices tie three knots only). A pallium that reaches just below the knees, worn in winter both indoors and outdoors. Initially barefoot, with sandals made from various materials; however, this practice was later relaxed.

47. Genovefa, St (Canons regular of).—White vestis and rochet, black biretta, fur almuce over left arm. In winter a long black pallium is added to the vestis and rochet, and a black caputium or hood.

47. Genovefa, Saint (Canons regular of).—White robe and surplice, black biretta, fur cape over left arm. In winter, a long black pallium is added to the robe and surplice, along with a black hood.

48. George in Alga, St (Canons regular of).—Cassock, over which a blue gown.

48. George in Alga, St. (Canons regular of).—Cassock, with a blue robe over it.

49. Gilbert, St (Canons regular of).—Black cassock and {240} hood, and surplice lined with lamb's wool. Linen cappa added at service.

49. Gilbert, Saint (Canons regular of).—Black robe and {240} hood, and a surplice lined with lamb's wool. Linen cape added during the service.

50. Gramontans.—Any dress, very rough. The 'reformed' dress is a rough white linen tunic, over which another, thinner, of black; scapular and caputium.

50. Gramontans.—Any outfit, very basic. The 'reformed' outfit is a rough white linen tunic, layered with a thinner black one; scapular and caputium.

51. Hermits (Egypt).—Tawny tunic, black pallium.

51. Hermits (Egypt).—Brown tunic, black cloak.

52. Hippolytus St, (Brothers of Mercy of).—Brownish tunic, scapular, hood.

52. Hippolytus Street, (Brothers of Mercy of).—Brown tunic, scapular, hood.

53. Humiliati.—White tunic, scapular, mantle, cape, and cap.

53. Humiliated.—White robe, scapular, cloak, cape, and cap.

54. James, St (Canons regular of; Spada).—White woollen vestis and rochet.

54. James, St. (Canons regular of; Spada).—White wool vestment and rochet.

55. Jerome, St (Hermits of).—White woollen tunic, scapular with round caputium, cappa open in front: all black wool.

55. St. Jerome (Hermits of).—White wool tunic, scapular with round hood, open-front cappa: all black wool.

56. Jerome, St (Hermits of; foundation of Lupo Olmedo).—White tunic girt with black leather girdle round loins; small round caputium and tawny cuculla. Black biretta worn at home.

56. St. Jerome (Hermits of; foundation of Lupo Olmedo).—White tunic secured with a black leather belt around the waist; small round hood and tan cloak. Black biretta worn at home.

57. Jerome, St (Hermits of; foundation of Peter Gambacorta).—Tawny tunic girded with leather girdle, tawny crimped cappa, round and narrow caputium, square black biretta.

57. Jerome, Saint (Hermits of; foundation of Peter Gambacorta).—Tan tunic secured with a leather belt, tan crimped cape, round and narrow hood, square black biretta.

58. Jerome, St (Fiesole).—Tawny woollen vestis with crimped cappa open in front. Leather girdle. Discalced; wooden sandals, afterwards abandoned.

58. St. Jerome (Fiesole).—Brown wool vest with a crimped cloak that's open in the front. Leather belt. Barefoot; wooden sandals, which were later discarded.

59. Jesuati.—White tunic, square caputium, gray cappa (after 1367). A white appendage, like a sleeve, worn instead of caputium, changed by Urban VIII for a caputium of the same colour as the mantle.

59. Jesuati.—White tunic, square cap, gray cape (after 1367). A white sleeve-like piece worn instead of the cap was replaced by Urban VIII with a cap of the same color as the mantle.

60. Johannis Dei, St.—Dark ash-coloured tunic with scapular reaching to knees;[104] round, pointless caputium. Black cap added out of doors.

60. St. John the Baptist—Dark gray tunic with a scapular that falls to the knees;[104] round, simple hood. A black cap is worn outdoors.

{241} 61. John, St (Canons regular of; Chartres).—White vestis and rochet; almuce over left shoulder.

{241} 61. John, St. (Canons regular of; Chartres).—White robe and rochet; almuce draped over left shoulder.

62. John, St (Hermits of; de Pœnitentia).—Rough woollen cloth, tunic and cappa with hood, feet entirely unprotected, heavy wooden cross suspended in front from neck.

62. John, Saint (Hermits of; de Pœnitentia).—Rough wool cloth, tunic and cape with a hood, feet completely bare, heavy wooden cross hanging from neck.

63. John Baptist, St (Canons regular of; England).—Black or brown vestis, scapular, cappa clausa, and mantle, all signed with a black cross.

63. St. John the Baptist (Canons regular of; England).—Black or brown garments, scapular, closed cape, and mantle, all marked with a black cross.

64. Klosterneuburg (Canons regular of; Austria).—White surplice and black cappa, for which latter an almuce is substituted on festival days.

64. Klosterneuburg (Canons regular of; Austria).—White surplice and black cape, with an almuce worn instead on festival days.

65. Lirinenses (Lerina Island, Tuscany).—Tunic and mantle girded with scarf, over this sleeved cappa aperta with small caputium: all black.

65. Lirinenses (Lerina Island, Tuscany).—Tunic and cloak tied with a scarf, over this long-sleeved open cape with a small hood: all black.

66. Lo, St (Canons regular of; Rouen).—Violet cappa, violet mozetta or cape, and hood in winter; white cassock and rochet.

66. Lo, St (Canons regular of; Rouen).—Violet cape, violet mozetta or cape, and hood in winter; white cassock and rochet.

67. Macharius, St (Egypt).—Violet tunic, black scapular, small cuculla; cap on head covering hair, forehead, temples, and ears.

67. St. Macharius (Egypt).—Purple tunic, black scapular, small hood; cap on head covering hair, forehead, temples, and ears.

68. Mark, St (Canons regular of; Mantua).—White woollen vestis, rochet, pallium, for which latter a mozetta is substituted in choir and a white biretta added. Sheepskin almuce on left arm.

68. Mark, Street (Canons regular of; Mantua).—White wool vestment, rochet, pallium, for which a mozetta is used instead in choir, and a white biretta is added. Sheepskin almuce on the left arm.

69. Martin, St (Esparnai [Aspreniacum, Campania]).—Vestis talaris of white, above which a sarrocium or scorligium, which is a species of rochet, described by Mauburnus.[105]

69. Martin, St. (Esparnai [Aspreniacum, Campania]).—A white tunic, worn over which is a sarrocium or scorligium, a type of rochet described by Mauburnus.[105]

{242} 70. Mary, St (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum).—White tunic, scapula, short caputium, and cappa. A small shield bearing party per fess in chief gules a cross pattée argent in base three pallets (the base charge is the arms of the Kingdom of Arragon), is worn in front.

{242} 70. Mary, Saint (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum).—White robe, scapular, short hood, and cape. A small shield featuring divided horizontally; at the top, red with a silver cross; at the bottom, three vertical stripes (the bottom design represents the arms of the Kingdom of Aragon) is worn in front.

71. Mary, St (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum, another dress).—In this the caputium is prolonged and the feet discalced.

71. Mary, Saint (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum, another dress).—In this version, the caputium is extended, and the feet are bare.

72. Mary, St (Servants of).—Coarse tunic, scapular, cappa and hood: all black.

72. Mary, Saint (Servants of).—Rough tunic, scapular, cape, and hood: all black.

73. Maurice, St (Canons regular of).—Cassock, rochet, purple cape or mozetta, biretta.

73. Maurice, St. (Canons regular of).—Cassock, rochet, purple cape or mozetta, biretta.

74. Monte Luca (Hermits of).—Tunic, short chasuble-like scapular, mantle and hood and cap or hat, the latter optional; all tawny colour. Some are discalced, others with shoes or sandals.

74. Monte Luca (Hermits of).—Tunic, short chasuble-like scapular, mantle, and hood with a cap or hat, which is optional; all in tawny color. Some go barefoot, while others wear shoes or sandals.

75. Monte Senario (Hermits of).—Black tunic, scapular, pallium extending below knees, caputium.

75. Monte Senario (Hermits of).—Black robe, scapular, pallium reaching below the knees, hood.

76. Monte Vergine (in Avellina; monks of).—Tunic, scapular, and cuculla; out of doors pallium and cap substituted for cuculla. All white.

76. Monte Vergine (in Avellina; monks of).—Tunic, scapular, and hood; outdoors, a pallium and cap are used instead of the hood. All white.

77. Olivetans.—White vestis with wide sleeves, caputium crispatum on shoulder.

77. Olivetans.—White garment with wide sleeves, curled hood on shoulder.

78. Pachomius, St.—White woollen tunic and cuculla, the latter signed with a violet cross.

78. St. Pachomius—White wool tunic and hood, with the latter marked by a violet cross.

79. Pamplona (Canons regular of).—Cassock, alb, sleeveless rochet, ash-coloured mozetta.

79. Pamplona (Canons regular of).—Cassock, alb, sleeveless rochet, gray mozetta.

80. Paul, St (Hermits).—White woollen vestis, rather short, with short mantellum over, and short caputium; discalced.

80. Paul, St. (Hermits).—White wool vest, fairly short, with a short mantle on top and a short hood; barefoot.

81. Paul, St (Monks).—White tunic sleeved, caputium, {243} and collar round shoulders. Out of doors, black cap and cloak (white in Hungary).

81. Paul, Saint (Monks).—White long-sleeve tunic, caputium, {243} and collar around shoulders. Outdoors, black cap and cloak (white in Hungary).

82. Peter, St (Canons regular of; Monte Corbulo).—At first gray cassock and rochet, and almuce or caputium; after 1521 black cassock, white-sleeved rochet, and black cloak.

82. Peter, St. (Canons regular of; Monte Corbulo).—Initially, he wore a gray cassock and rochet, along with an almuce or caputium; after 1521, he wore a black cassock, a white-sleeved rochet, and a black cloak.

83. Poland (Canons regular of).—White tunic and linen surplice reaching to about the knees, fur almuce about shoulders, dark-coloured skull-cap of wool edged with fur.

83. Poland (Canons regular of).—White tunic and linen surplice that reach about the knees, fur almuce draped over the shoulders, and a dark wool skull-cap trimmed with fur.

84. Portugal (Canons regular of).—White rochet and tunic, tawny almuce, and pallium.

84. Portugal (Canons regular of).—White robe and tunic, brown fur cape, and pallium.

85. Premonstratensians.—White tunic and scapular, sewn up in front, white sleeveless cappa without girdle, white biretta, almuce, white shoes. (The white is all natural, not dyed.)

85. Premonstratensians.—White tunic and scapular, stitched up in the front, white sleeveless cape without a belt, white biretta, almuce, white shoes. (The white is completely natural, not dyed.)

86. Rouen (Canons regular of the Priory of the Two Lovers).—White tunic or alb and rochet, almuce.

86. Rouen (Canons regular of the Priory of the Two Lovers).—White tunic or alb and rochet, almuce.

87. Rufus, St (Canons regular of; France).—White cassock buttoned up in front, white girdle, black biretta.

87. Rufus, St. (Canons regular of; France).—White coat buttoned at the front, white belt, black hat.

88. Sabba, St.—Tawny tunic girded, with black scapular. Discalced.

88. St. Sabba—Wearing a brown tunic with a black scapular. Barefoot.

89. Saviour, St (Canons regular of; Laterans).—White buttoned cassock, linen rochet. Out of doors black pallium and biretta.

89. Savior, St (Canons regular of; Laterans).—White buttoned cassock, linen rochet. Outside, black pallium and biretta.

90. Saviour, St (Canons regular of; Lorraine).—Black tunic with little linen rochet hanging down from the neck to the left side, five inches broad, like a girdle, over which in choir a cotta, and gray almuce carried on the arm in summer; in winter a full sleeveless rochet with cappa reaching to the ankles of black linen, whose front edges are decorated with red cloth about a foot wide. Caputium, whose front edge surrounds the face like an almuce, with fur about two inches wide.

90. Savior, Saint (Canons regular of; Lorraine).—Black tunic with a small linen rochet hanging down from the neck to the left side, about five inches wide, worn with a cotta in the choir, and a gray almuce held in the arm during summer; in winter, a full sleeveless rochet with a cappa that reaches the ankles made of black linen, with the front edges trimmed in red cloth about a foot wide. Caputium, with the front edge that frames the face like an almuce, has fur about two inches wide.

91. Saviour, St (Canons regular of; Sylva Lacus Selva).—White woollen tunic, rochet and scapular, black cappa.

91. Savior, St (Canons regular of; Sylva Lacus Selva).—White wool tunic, rochet and scapular, black cape.

92. Sepulchre, the Holy (Canons regular of).—White {244} rochet, black cappa and caputium. At the left side of the cappa a Greek cross cantoned by crosslets in red.

92. Church of the Holy Sepulchre (Regular Canons of).—White rochet, black cappa, and caputium. On the left side of the cappa, there is a Greek cross surrounded by smaller red crosses. {244}

93. Sepulchre, the Holy (Canons regular of; Bohemia, Poland, Russia).—Black vestis and rochet, over which a mantelletum—a waistcoat or rochet-like vestment, sleeveless, but rather long, open in front, and reaching to a little above the knees—on the left side of which a double-transomed cross.

93. Church of the Holy Sepulchre (Canons regular of; Bohemia, Poland, Russia).—Black robe and chasuble, over which is a mantelletum—a sleeveless, waistcoat-like garment that’s fairly long, open in front, and extending slightly above the knees—featuring a double-transomed cross on the left side.

94. Sylvester, St.—Tunic, caputium, scapular, cuculla of blue. Biretta worn on sacred occasions.

94. St. Sylvester—Tunic, cape, scapular, hood of blue. Biretta worn on sacred occasions.

95. Trinitatis, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum).—White tunic, scapular, and cappa, with red and blue cross flory on the scapular and left side of the cappa.

95. Trinity, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum).—White tunic, scapular, and cape, featuring a red and blue flory cross on the scapular and the left side of the cape.

96. Trinitatis, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum; Spain).—Cappa brown, otherwise as above described. By others in Spain a tawny cappa is worn, and the feet are discalced. Round black caputium added.

96. Trinity, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum; Spain).—Brown cape, otherwise as previously described. In Spain, a tan cape is worn by others, and they go without shoes. A round black hood is added.

97. Trinitatis, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum; France).—All white, the cross plain; feet discalced; caputium also white.

97. Trinity, SS (Redemption of Captives; France).—Completely white, the cross is simple; feet bare; hood is also white.

98. Usetz (Canons regular of).—White buttoned tunic and surplice, extinguisher-shaped, like the ancient chasuble.

98. Usetz (Canons regular of).—White tunic with buttons and a surplice, shaped like an extinguisher, similar to the old chasuble.

99. Valle de Choux (Burgundy, between Dijon and Autun, Canons regular of).—White, black scapular, girded with black girdle.

99. Choux Valley (Burgundy, between Dijon and Autun, Canons regular of).—White and black scapular, secured with a black belt.

100. Valle Ronceaux (Canons regular of).—Black, with white scapular, very small, and resembling archiepiscopal pall. Black cappa added in service.

100. Valley Ronceaux (Canons regular of).—Black, with a white scapular, very small, and resembling an archiepiscopal pall. A black cappa is added during the service.

101. Valle di Scholari (Canons regular of).—White woollen tunic and scapular; black cappa lined with lamb's wool, biretta.

101. Valley of Scholars (Canons regular of).—White wool tunic and scapular; black cape lined with lamb's wool, biretta.

102. Valley of Jehoshaphat (Canons regular of).—Full red cuculla and caputium.

102. Valley of Jehoshaphat (Regular Canons of).—Complete red cowl and hood.

103. Vallis Viridis (near Brussels; Canons regular of).—Black tunic and cassock, white rochet, black caputium.

103. Green Valley (near Brussels; Canons regular of).—Black tunic and cassock, white rochet, black hood.

{245} 104. Vallumbrosans.—Identical with the Sylvestrines, but grayish-black instead of blue.

{245} 104. Vallumbrosans.—The same as the Sylvestrines, but grayish-black instead of blue.

105. Victor, St, Without the Walls (Canons regular of; Paris).—White tunic and wide-sleeved surplice, almuce, biretta.

105. Victor, St, Outside the Walls (Canons Regular of; Paris).—White tunic and wide-sleeved surplice, hood, cap.

106. Vindesheim (Canons regular of).—White tunic and rochet, biretta, fur almuce added on shoulders in winter.

106. Vindesheim (Canons regular of).—White tunic and rochet, biretta, fur almuce added on shoulders in winter.

107. William, St (Hermits of).—Tunic, over which another sleeveless, girded. Scapular, feet entirely unprotected. At first white, but black after union with the Augustinians.

107. William St (Hermits of).—He wore a tunic with another sleeveless one over it, secured with a belt. His scapular covered his shoulders, and his feet were completely bare. It was originally white, but changed to black after joining the Augustinians.

Nuns.

The dress of nuns, as a general rule, consists of a vestis (gown or tunic), girt at the waist, and a scapular. To these various orders add pallia, mantella, etc., as will appear from the following list. As a general rule, a white gremial or breast-cloth is fastened over the head and round the throat and breast; over this two loose vela or cloths are placed on the head, the inner white, the outer black. The feet, even of 'discalced' nuns, are protected at least by wooden, bark, or leathern sandals; very rarely are the feet entirely unprotected.

The typical outfit for nuns includes a vestis (gown or tunic) that is tied at the waist and a scapular. Different orders have additional items like pallia, mantella, and so on, as detailed in the following list. Generally, a white gremial or breast-cloth is secured over the head and around the neck and chest; on top of this, two loose vela or cloths are worn on the head, with the inner one being white and the outer one black. The feet, even for 'discalced' nuns, are usually protected by wooden, bark, or leather sandals; it's very uncommon for them to go barefoot.

1. Acemetae (or Vigilants).—Uncertain; according to some authorities, green vestis, signed with a red cross, above which a mantellum or cape. Black velum on head.

1. Acemetae (or Vigilants).—Uncertain; according to some sources, they wear a green garment, marked with a red cross, topped with a cloak or cape. A black veil covers the head.

2. Agnes, St (Dordrecht).—White vestis and scapular, black velum on head, ruff round neck.

2. Agnes, St. (Dordrecht).—White dress and scapular, black veil on head, ruff around neck.

3. Ambrose, St.—White, black velum on head.

3. St. Ambrose—White, black leather on head.

4. Angelica, St (Milan).—White vestis and scapular, cross on breast, ring on finger, with cross in place of a jewel.

4. Angelica, Saint (Milan).—White robe and scapular, cross on the chest, ring on finger, with a cross instead of a jewel.

5. Antonius, St (Syria).—No definite rule, any dress suitable to monastic life.

5. St. Antony (Syria).—There are no strict guidelines; any clothing that fits a monastic lifestyle is appropriate.

6. Augustine, St (Solitaries of, 1256).—Black; Gregory IX gave licence to wear white, with black scapular and velum on head.

6. St. Augustine (Solitaries of, 1256).—Black; Gregory IX allowed them to wear white, with a black scapular and a veil on their head.

{246} 7. Augustine, St (ancient habit).—Black tunic, white linen rochet, on head a cloth, ornamented with semée of red crosses, reaching down the back like a cloak or cope.

{246} 7. St. Augustine (ancient habit).—Black tunic, white linen rochet, with a cloth on the head decorated with a pattern of red crosses, hanging down the back like a cloak or cape.

8. Augustine, St (discalced; Spain).—Similar to the corresponding monks, but with the usual vela on the head.

8. St. Augustine (discalced; Spain).—Similar to the monks mentioned, but wearing the usual vela on their heads.

9. Augustine, St (discalced; Lusitania).—White vestis (to which a black vestis is added on feast days) girded with black leather girdle, white scapular, black mantellum; on the head a rough white linen cloth hanging before the face to the eyes, but behind to the waist. On this white cloth another, black, about five palms in breadth.

9. St. Augustine (discalced; Lusitania).—A white robe (with a black robe added on feast days) worn with a black leather belt, a white scapular, and a black cloak; on the head, a rough white linen cloth hangs down to the eyes in front and to the waist in back. Over this white cloth is another one, black, about five palms wide.

10. Augustine, St (Penitents of).—Black vestis and cappa, reaching to knees; scapular white; face covered with a black veil.

10. St. Augustine (Penitents of).—Black robe and cape, reaching to the knees; white scapular; face covered with a black veil.

11. Augustine, St (Venice).—White; black veil on face.

11. St. Augustine (Venice).—White; black veil covering the face.

12. Basil, St (Eastern).—Natural (undyed) black dress; black mafors (narrow scapular-like pallium); gloves or sleeves covering the arms and hands as far as the fingers; black velum covering the whole head.

12. Basil, Saint (Eastern).—Natural (undyed) black dress; black mafors (narrow scapular-like pallium); gloves or sleeves covering the arms and hands up to the fingers; black veil covering the entire head.

13. Basil, St (Western).—As in the East till 1560. After that date, black vestis, scapular and velum reaching from head to knees; black gremial or breast-cloth. A cassock with ample sleeves added for church services.

13. St. Basil (Western).—Similar to the East until 1560. After that year, a black robe, scapular, and veil reaching from head to knees; a black apron or breastcloth. A cassock with wide sleeves was added for church services.

14. Begga, St (Antwerp).—Black vestis, black pallium from head downwards, a cap (biretta), resembling in outline an inverted saucer, on head white velum round head and across breast.

14. Begga, St. (Antwerp).—Black tunic, black cloak from head to toe, a cap (biretta) that looks like an upside-down saucer on the head, and a white veil around the head and across the chest.

15. Benedict, St.—As monks, but with velum in place of caputium.

15. St. Benedict—As monks, but with a hood instead of a cape.

16. Benedict, St (de Monte Calvario).—White tunic and scapular, with black velum on head. Discalced.

16. Saint Benedict (de Monte Calvario).—White robe and scapular, with black veil on head. Barefoot.

17. Birgitta, St.—White camisia, gray tunic, cuculla with sleeves reaching to tip of middle finger, gray mantellum. On the head a 'garland' or 'wreath' concealing the forehead and cheeks, and secured at the back of the head by a pin. {247} On this is placed a black velum fastened by three pins, one on the forehead and one over each ear. Above this is a corona of white cloth consisting of a Greek cross passing over the head from forehead to back and from ear to ear, the ends joined by a circle that passes round the temples. At each of the intersections of the cross arms with each other and with the circle is fastened a small piece (gutta) of red cloth—the total of five doubtless typical of the Five Wounds.

17. St. Birgitta—White shirt, gray tunic, hooded cloak with sleeves reaching to the tips of the middle fingers, gray mantle. On her head, there’s a 'garland' or 'wreath' covering the forehead and cheeks, secured at the back with a pin. {247} On this, a black veil is fastened by three pins—one at the forehead and one over each ear. Above this, there’s a band of white cloth in the shape of a Greek cross going from the forehead to the back of the head and from ear to ear, with the ends joined by a circle wrapping around the temples. At each intersection of the cross arms and the circle, a small piece (gutta) of red cloth is attached—five in total, likely representing the Five Wounds.

18. Caesarius, St.—White vestis, girded; black velum on head.

18. St. Caesarius—White robe, belted; black veil on head.

19. Calatiavans.—White; white scapular signed with red cross flory, usual white and black vela on head.

19. Calatiavans.—White; white scapular marked with a red flory cross, typical white and black veil on the head.

20. Camaldulenses.—White; scapular confined with white girdle; usual vela on head.

20. Camaldolese monks.—White; scapular secured with a white belt; standard veils on the head.

21. Canonesses regular (Belgium, Lorraine, etc.).—White tunic girt at waist, mantle over; black velum on head; a rochet is worn in some houses.

21. Regular canonesses (Belgium, Lorraine, etc.).—White tunic cinched at the waist, with a mantle on top; black veil on the head; a rochet is worn in some communities.

22. Canonesses regular (Rouen).—Originally white; now black tunic, black mantellum lined and edged with white mouse-fur; black and white vela disposed as usual on head.

22. Regular canonesses (Rouen).—Originally white; now wearing a black tunic, a black mantle lined and trimmed with white mouse fur; black and white veils arranged as usual on their heads.

23. Canonesses (Mons).—Black vestis with white sleeves; black velum on head reaching down back half-way; pallium or mantle on shoulder hanging to ground, black lined with white. In church service the dress consists of white linen surplice or cassock reaching to feet, braided with a cord sewn upon it arranged in ornamental knots and scrolls; peaked head-dress, from the point of which hangs a long pendant streamer. Pallium or mantle of black silk, lined with mouse-fur, white with black spots.

23. Canonesses (Mons).—Black dress with white sleeves; a black veil on the head that falls halfway down the back; a pallium or mantle on the shoulder that hangs to the ground, black lined with white. During church service, the outfit includes a white linen surplice or cassock that reaches the feet, braided with a cord sewn onto it and arranged in decorative knots and scrolls; a peaked headpiece, from which a long hanging streamer dangles. Pallium or mantle made of black silk, lined with fur from a mouse, white with black spots.

24. Capuchins.—Rough woollen vestis, scapular, mantellum, white gremial cloth, black and white vela on head.

24. Capuchin monkeys.—Rough wool garments, scapular, mantle, white cloth apron, black and white head coverings.

25. Carmelites (ancient).—Tawny tunic, short white pallium or mantle, white velum encircling head.

25. Carmelite monks (ancient).—Brown robe, short white cloak or mantle, white band wrapped around the head.

26. Carmelites (modern).—Tawny tunic and scapular, white pallium reaching to feet, usual vela on head.

26. Carmelite monks (modern).—Tan tunic and scapular, white pallium that reaches the feet, and the usual hood on the head.

{248} 27. Carmelites (France).—Brown habit, white mantellum lined with fur, white gremial cloth covering head and breast, black velum above this.

{248} 27. Carmelite nuns (France).—Brown robe, white cape lined with fur, white cloth covering the head and chest, black veil on top of that.

28. Carmelites (discalced).—Like ordinary Carmelites, but with somewhat long cappa of coarse cloth; two black vela on head; feet shod with woollen cloth and bark sandals.

28. Carmelites (discalced).—Similar to regular Carmelites, but they wear a longer cape made of rough fabric; two black veils on their heads; their feet are covered with wool fabric and bark sandals.

29. Carthusians.—White tunic and scapular; cloth on neck and breast, usual velamina on head.

29. Carthusians.—White tunic and scapular; fabric around neck and chest, typical head covering on the head.

30. Cassian.—White tunic and linen rochet, with black velum on head.

30. Cassian.—White tunic and linen robe, with a black veil on the head.

31. Cistercians.—White; gray (sometimes black) scapular, girded; in choir a white cuculla added.

31. Cistercians.—White; gray (sometimes black) scapular, belted; in the choir, a white hood is added.

32. Clugniacs.—Black tunic, girded; ample scapular, also black; usual vela on head.

32. Clugniacs.—Black tunic, belted; large scapular, also black; typical veil on head.

33. Columbanus, St.—White tunic, cuculla, gremial cloth, and velum on head.

33. St. Columbanus—White robe, hooded cloak, apron, and cloth on head.

34. Cross, St (Penitents of).—White tunic, over which another, black, girded with leather girdle. White gremial cloth and velum.

34. St. Cross (Penitents of).—White tunic, topped with a black one, secured with a leather belt. White apron cloth and veil.

35. Dominic, St.—White vestis, girded; scapular; black and white vela on head. In choir or at the Sacrament a cappa is added.

35. Saint Dominic—Wearing a white robe with a belt; a scapular; black and white hood on the head. In the choir or at the Sacrament, a cape is added.

36. Dominic, St (Penitents of).—White tunic and scapular; white gremial cloth and velum, over which a flowing black pallium is placed which hangs down to the feet.

36. Dominic, Saint (Penitents of).—A white tunic and scapular; a white gremial cloth and veil, over which a flowing black pallium is draped, reaching down to the feet.

37. Eligius, St.—Black tunic, white mantle, white gremial cloth on head and breast, over which black velum.

37. St. Eligius—Black tunic, white cloak, white fabric on head and chest, over which is a black veil.

38. Fontevraud.—Black tunic, white gremial and velum.

38. Fontevraud.—Black robe, white apron, and veil.

39. Fontevraud (reformed).—Black pallium added to previous dress.

39. Fontevraud (reformed).—A black cloak was added to the previous outfit.

40. Francis of Assisi, St.—Rough tunic girt with a rope, scapular and mantellum; white gremial cloth. Discalced; feet in wooden sandals.

40. St. Francis of Assisi—A rough tunic tied with a rope, wearing a scapular and mantellum; white apron cloth. Barefoot; feet in wooden sandals.

41. Fructuosus, St.—Cuculla, pallium, and tunic, all {249} gray; girdle securing tunic black. Discalced (sandals worn in summer, shoes in winter).

41. St. Fructuosus—Hooded robe, cape, and tunic, all {249} gray; belt holding the tunic is black. Barefoot (sandals in summer, shoes in winter).

42. Genovefa, St (Canonesses of).—White tunic and surplice, black fur 'almutia,' ornamented with white spots, worn at service over left arm (something like a long maniple). White gremial cloth, and black velum over it on head.

42. Genoveva, St (Canonesses of).—White tunic and surplice, black fur 'almutia' with white spots, worn over the left arm during service (similar to a long maniple). White gremial cloth and black veil on the head.

43. Gilbert, St.—Black tunic, mantle, and hood, the last lined with lamb's wool.

43. Gilbert, St.—A black tunic, cloak, and hood, with the hood lined in lamb's wool.

44. Hilary, St.—Gray tunic, not long, over which a short tawny pallium; black velum on head, with white band round forehead; shoes with pointed toes turned upward.

44. Hilary Street—A short gray tunic worn over a short tawny cloak; a black veil on the head with a white band around the forehead; shoes with pointed toes that are turned up.

45. Hospitalers of St John of Jerusalem.—Tawny tunic with white cross sewn on breast. White velum on head.

45. Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalem.—Brown tunic with a white cross stitched on the front. White covering on head.

46. Hospitalers of St John of Jerusalem (France).—Black vestis signed with a white cross fourchée; pallium with similar cross on left shoulder; white and black vela on head. Fastened to the pallium a rosary divided into eight parts, symbolical of the instruments of the Passion.

46. Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalem (France).—Black robe marked with a white forked cross; cloak with the same cross on the left shoulder; white and black head covering. Attached to the cloak is a rosary divided into eight sections, symbolizing the instruments of the Passion.

47. Hospitalers (Canonesses; Paris).—White vestis, linen rochet, pallium from shoulders to feet, usual vela on head.

47. Hospitality workers (Canonesses; Paris).—White robe, linen tunic, cloak draped from shoulders to feet, typical veil on head.

48. Hospitalers of the Holy Ghost (Saxony).—Black vestis, with double-transomed cross fourchée in white on the left side of breast. Usual vela on head.

48. Holy Ghost Hospitalers (Saxony).—Black robe, with a double-transomed forked white cross on the left side of the chest. Usual head covering.

49. Humiliati (Milan).—White tunic girded; loose white scapular; white velum.

49. Humiliated (Milan).—White tunic with a belt; loose white scapular; white veil.

50. Infant Jesus, Virgins of.—Woollen vestis of dark tawny colour. On certain days black velum on head reaching nearly to feet.

50. Infant Jesus, Virgin Mary.—Woolen garment of dark brown color. On certain days, a black veil on the head that reaches almost to the feet.

51. Isidore, St.—Uncertain; probably gray tunic and cappa with hood. Discalced.

51. St. Isidore—Uncertain; likely wearing a gray tunic and a hooded cape. Barefoot.

52. James, St, de Spatha.—Black vestis with red cross flory fichée on the right on the breast. White cappa reaching to feet. Usual vela on head.

52. James, Saint, of the Sword.—Black robe with a red cross flory pinned to the right side of the chest. White cape reaching to the feet. Typical veil on the head.

53. Jerome, St.—White tunic, gray scapular, black pallium, black velum on head.

53. St. Jerome—White tunic, gray scapular, black pallium, black veil on head.

{250} 54. Jesuatae.—White tunic and brown scapular; cappa of the same colour added at service. Usual vela on head.

{250} 54. Jesuatae.—White tunic and brown scapular; a cape of the same color worn during service. Standard veil on head.

55. Lateran Canonesses Regular.—White tunic and rochet; white gremial cloth over head and breast, over which black velum. A wide-sleeved surplice added for service.

55. Lateran Canonesses Regular.—White tunic and rochet; white cloth covering the head and chest, over which is black velvet. A wide-sleeved surplice is added for services.

56. Laurence, St (Venice).—Black vestis with white velum on head, not altogether covering the hair. A long flowing cassock added for a service-robe, and a long black velum placed over the white velum.

56. Laurence, St. (Venice).—Black garment with a white cloth on the head, not completely covering the hair. A long flowing robe was added for the service, along with a long black cloth placed over the white cloth.

57. Macharius, St.—Tawny vestis with black cappa, or a sheepskin over it.

57. St. Macharius—Brown robe with a black cloak, or a sheepskin over it.

58. Malta, Knights of.—Black tunic and scapular, black pallium, very long and supported over the arms to keep it from the ground; white Maltese cross on left shoulder of pallium. Black and white silk chain hanging from neck supporting wooden images of the instruments of the Passion.

58. Knights of Malta.—Black tunic and scapular, black pallium, very long and held up over the arms to keep it off the ground; white Maltese cross on the left shoulder of the pallium. A black and white silk chain hangs from the neck, supporting wooden images of the instruments of the Passion.

59. Maria, St, in Capitolio (Canonesses of).—Silk vestis, above which a white rochet. Head covered with long black velum reaching to ground. At first a crimped, ruff-like collar round the neck; this was afterwards abandoned.

59. Maria Street, in Capitolio (Canonesses of).—Silk dress, with a white robe over it. The head is covered with a long black veil that reaches the ground. Initially, there was a frilled, ruff-like collar around the neck; this was later removed.

60. Maria Fuliensis, St.—Rough white vestis; white gremial cloth on head and breast, loosely covered with black velum. Discalced.

60. Saint Maria Fuliensis—Wearing a plain white robe; white cloth on her head and chest, loosely draped with a black veil. Not wearing shoes.

61. Mary the Virgin, St, Annunciation of.—Gray tunic, white chlamys or cloak, red cross-shaped scapular, usual head coverings.

61. The Annunciation of Mary the Virgin, St.—Gray tunic, white cloak, red cross-shaped scapular, standard head coverings.

62. Mary the Virgin, St, Annunciation of (another order).—White vestis, black girdle, white scapular, blue gown, white gremial on head and breast, black velum.

62. Annunciation of Mary the Virgin, St. (another order).—White dress, black belt, white scapular, blue gown, white apron on head and chest, black veil.

63. Mary the Virgin, St, Assumption of.—Blue, secured with white girdle, white scapular, white gremial cloth, white velum (very long) on head. In choir a pallium of mixed silk and blue wool is added.

63. Mary the Virgin, St. Assumption of.—Blue dress, tied with a white belt, white scapular, white cloth, and a very long white veil on her head. In choir, a pallium made of mixed silk and blue wool is added.

64. Mary the Virgin, St (Canonesses regular of).—Black {251} tunic, over which a long black cappa is girded in choir; usual gremial cloth and vela.

64. Virgin Mary, St. (Canonesses regular of).—Black {251} tunic, with a long black cappa worn over it for choir; standard gremial cloth and vela.

65. Mary the Virgin, St, Daughters of (Cremona).—Black. Resembling the habit of the priests of the Society of Jesus, but with black velum in place of biretta. An extra black velum and an extra black mantle is added out of doors.

65. Mary the Virgin, St., Daughters of (Cremona).—Black. Their attire looks like the robes worn by the priests of the Society of Jesus, but instead of a biretta, they wear a black velum. When outdoors, they add an extra black velum and an additional black mantle.

66. Maria, Sta (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum).—White vestis and scapular; usual vela on head. In centre of breast a shield bearing party per fess in chief gules a cross pattée argent, in base three pallets.

66. Maria, Sta (de Mercede Redemptionis Captivorum).—White dress and scapular; typical veil on head. In the center of the chest, there is a shield displaying party per fess in chief gules a cross pattée argent, in base three pallets.

67. Mary the Virgin, St, Servants of.—Same as corresponding monks, with velum instead of caputium. In Germany certain of this order wear a white velum with a blue star on the forehead.

67. Mary, the Virgin, St. Servants of.—Same as the corresponding monks, but with a veil instead of a hood. In Germany, some members of this order wear a white veil with a blue star on the forehead.

68. Mary the Virgin, St, Seven Sorrows of.—Black woollen vestis and girdle, head and breast with white linen covering, long black head-covering put on out of doors.

68. Mary, the Virgin, St. of the Seven Sorrows.—Black woolen dress and belt, head and chest covered with white linen, long black headscarf worn outside.

69. Mary the Virgin, St, Purification of.—Simple black vestis, white collar and cuffs, black velum on head—much like ordinary mourning dress.

69. St. Mary the Virgin, Feast of the Purification.—Simple black dress, white collar and cuffs, black veil on head—similar to regular mourning attire.

70. Mary the Virgin, St, Visitation of.—Black vestis, pectoral cross of silver with figure and monogram of Christ. Usual vela on head.

70. Mary, Virgin, St. Visitation of.—Black dress, silver pectoral cross featuring a figure and monogram of Christ. Typical veil on head.

71. Mary of the Rosary, St.—Black; image of the Conception, surrounded by a rosary embellished with figures of the instruments of the Passion, on breast; white gremial cloth and white velum on head.

71. St. Mary of the Rosary—Black; image of the Conception, surrounded by a rosary decorated with figures of the instruments of the Passion, on her chest; white apron cloth and white veil on her head.

72. Olivetans.—White cuculla and tunic; usual vela on head.

72. Olivetans.—White hood and robe; standard veil on head.

73. Pachomius, St.—Black tunic and gray hood; a row of small white Greek crosses along every edge.

73. St. Pachomius—Black tunic and gray hood; small white Greek crosses lining every edge.

74. Philippines of Rome.—Black woollen tunic, white sleeveless surplice with black cross in centre. Usual vela on head.

74. Philippines in Rome.—Black wool tunic, white sleeveless robe with a black cross in the center. Standard vela on the head.

75. Premonstratensians.—White vestis and pallium, white {252} scapular girded. On the forehead a cross signed on the white velum.

75. Premonstratensians.—White robes and cloak, white {252} scapular tied around the waist. A cross is marked on the forehead with white fabric.

76. Peter of Alcantaria, St (Solitaries of).—Rough vestis girded with a rope; scapular, mantle, and velum. No covering on head.

76. St. Peter of Alcantara (Solitaries of).—Rough garment tied with a rope; scapular, cloak, and veil. No head covering.

77. Sacrament, Adoration of the Most Holy.—Black vestis, black velamen over head and shoulders, golden figure of the Host on breast.

77. Worship of the Most Holy Sacrament.—Black robe, black veil over head and shoulders, golden figure of the Host on the chest.

78. Mary the Virgin, St, Presentation of.—Black, white scapular, usual vela on head signed with cross in the centre of the forehead.

78. St. Mary the Virgin, Presentation of.—Black, white scapular, typical veil on head marked with a cross in the center of the forehead.

79. Sepulchre, Canonesses of the Holy.—Black tunic, over which a white sleeveless surplice reaching to knees. Usual vela on head. Mantellum, on the left shoulder of which is a double transomed cross in red. To the left side are two ropes sewn, knotted together by five knots to typify the Five Wounds.

79. Holy Sepulchre Canonesses.—Black tunic, with a white sleeveless surplice that reaches the knees. Standard vela on the head. Mantellum, with a double transomed red cross on the left shoulder. On the left side, there are two ropes sewn together, knotted with five knots to represent the Five Wounds.

80. Stephen, St.—White woollen vestis and scapular with red cross fourchée on breast. Usual vela on head. In choir a white cuculla is added with full sleeves of red silk.

80. Stephen, Saint—White wool vest and scapular with a red cross on the chest. He usually wears a veil on his head. In the choir, a white hooded robe is added with full sleeves made of red silk.

81. Sylvester, St.—Similar to monks, but with usual vela on head.

81. St. Sylvester—Similar to monks, but with a regular veil on their head.

82. Trinitatis, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum).—White vestis and scapular, black pallium. On pallium and scapular a red and blue Greek cross fourchée. Usual vela.

82. Trinity, SS (Redemptionis Captivorum).—White robe and scapular, black pallium. On the pallium and scapular, a red and blue Greek cross fourchée. Standard veils.

83. Trinity, Most Holy.—White tunic and scapular, tawny cappa signed with Greek cross fourchée in red and blue. Similar cross on scapular. Black sandals.

83. Holy Trinity.—White tunic and scapular, tan cape marked with a red and blue Greek cross. Similar cross on the scapular. Black sandals.

84. Urbanists.—Blackish vestis and scapular, tawny mantellum at service, white gremial cloth, white and black vela on head.

84. Urban planners.—Dark clothing and cape, light brown mantle at service, white apron, white and black cloth on head.

85. Ursula, St.—Black vestis girded with cord, white gremial cloth, long black velum on head.

85. Ursula, Saint—Black dress tied with a cord, white apron cloth, long black veil on head.

86. Ursula, St (Rome).—Woollen vestis of mingled black and violet, with black tunic fastened by black leather {253} girdle. Usual vela on head, the black one reaching to the knees.

86. Ursula, St. (Rome).—Woolen clothing made of mixed black and violet, with a black tunic secured by a black leather {253} girdle. Standard veil on the head, the black one reaching down to the knees.

87. Ursula, St (Parma).—Black vestis, very long dark violet pallium, the hem girt up in the girdle, and that part over the head concealing the eyes.

87. Ursula, Street (Parma).—Black robe, very long dark violet cloak, the hem gathered up in the belt, and that part over the head covering the eyes.

88. Vallumbrosanae.—As monks, but with black cuculla; usual vela on head.

88. Vallumbrosanae.—As monks, but wearing a black hood; typical veil on the head.

89. Ministrantes Infirmis (Belgium).—Black dress and scapular; white velum over head and shoulders.

89. Ministers to the Sick (Belgium).—Black robe and scapular; white veil over head and shoulders.

90. Ministrantes Infirmis (Liburni).—Blue dress with long and wide sleeves, white velamen over head and breast, another white velamen loose on head girded with rope round waist.

90. Caregivers for the infirm (Liburni).—Blue dress with long, wide sleeves, a white cloth draped over the head and chest, and another loose white cloth on the head, secured with a rope around the waist.

91. Sacrament, Poor Virgins of the Holy.—Woollen tawny tunic girt with rope. White velamen on head.

91. Sacrament, Poor Virgins of the Holy.—Wool tawny tunic tied with a rope. White cloth on head.

Mediaeval University Costume.

The details here given respecting mediaeval university costume are abridged from a long and exhaustive paper by Prof. E. C. Clark in vol. 50 of the Archaeological Journal.

The details provided here about medieval university attire are summarized from an extensive paper by Prof. E. C. Clark in vol. 50 of the Archaeological Journal.

There is no doubt that the university dress of the middle ages is an adaptation of monastic costume. The original schools from which the universities were developed were of a clerical character, and their members wore clerical dress. The dress of the mediaeval universities was international, unlike the costume worn to-day; hence the following account, while primarily concerned with the English universities, will serve as a description of Continental university dress as well.

There’s no doubt that university attire from the Middle Ages is based on monastic clothing. The original institutions that evolved into universities had a clerical nature, and their members wore clerical garments. The clothing of medieval universities was international, unlike today’s attire; thus, the following description, while mainly focusing on English universities, will also describe Continental university dress.

The system of degrees was developed in France by the end of the thirteenth century. There were four grades: first, the ordinary scholar or undergraduate; then the determinant; thirdly the licentiate; and fourthly the master, professor or doctor. The undergraduate resided, attended lectures, and argued on questions in the schools; the {254} determinant 'determined' or decided on questions upon which he had previously merely argued; the licentiate received the chancellor's 'licence' to incept (i.e., take the steps necessary for obtaining the master's degrees), to lecture, and to dispute in school exercises. The mastership was the highest grade, and it included the regent, who was engaged in teaching, and the non-regent, who had ceased to teach. From the second grade probably sprung the baccalaureat; the bachelor was at first a kind of supernumerary teacher, whose lectures were probably recognised only within his own university.

The system of degrees was established in France by the end of the 13th century. There were four levels: first, the ordinary student or undergraduate; next, the determinant; third, the licentiate; and fourth, the master, professor, or doctor. The undergraduate stayed on campus, attended lectures, and discussed questions in the schools; the {254} determinant 'determined' or made decisions on questions he had previously only debated; the licentiate received the chancellor's 'license' to incept (i.e., take the necessary steps to obtain the master's degrees), to lecture, and to participate in school exercises. Mastership was the highest rank, and it included the regent, who was actively teaching, and the non-regent, who had stopped teaching. The baccalaureate likely originated from the second level; the bachelor was initially a type of extra instructor, whose lectures were probably only recognized at his own university.

The robes are thus described:

The robes are described as:

1. Toga or roba talaris, the simplest and most general form of university dress, probably originally derived from the Benedictine habit. It was full and flowing, open in front, with wide sleeves through which the arms passed their whole length. Subsequent modifications curtailed the sleeves for undergraduates (retaining the fuller form for mourning), and (in England) introduced distinctive marks for the various colleges. The modern Bachelor and Master of Arts gown is derived from this dress combined with other garments. In certain colleges in Oxford it was directed to be sewn up from the wearer's middle to the ground. In Clare Hall, Cambridge, fellows were permitted to line it with fur. Gona and Epitogium, which we meet with in certain mediaeval statutes, are probably synonyms of this.

1. Toga or roba talaris, the simplest and most general form of university dress, likely originated from the Benedictine robe. It was loose and flowing, open in front, with wide sleeves that allowed the arms to go through their entire length. Later changes shortened the sleeves for undergraduates (keeping the longer style for mourning), and in England, unique markings were added for different colleges. The modern Bachelor and Master of Arts gown comes from this style mixed with other clothing. In some colleges at Oxford, it was specified to be sewn from the wearer's waist to the ground. At Clare Hall, Cambridge, fellows could line it with fur. Gona and Epitogium, which we find in some medieval statutes, are likely synonyms for this.

2. Hood. The hood (caputium) was originally the head-covering in bad weather; it was afterwards dropped on the shoulders, and then assumed the form of a small cape. A large tippet is sometimes seen beneath this cape in representations of academical costume. The Undergraduate's or Scholar's hood was black, not lined, and to it a long liripipe or streamer was sewn at the back; the Graduate's was furred or lined, with a short liripipe. The various degrees were indicated by differences of lining; bachelors wore badger's fur or lamb's {255} wool; licentiates and regents wore minever or some more expensive fur; non-regents wore silk. When the undergraduates abandoned hoods (before sixteenth century; exact date uncertain) they became a distinctive mark of the attainment of a degree.

2. Hood. The hood (caputium) was originally a head-covering for bad weather; it later dropped onto the shoulders and turned into a small cape. In depictions of academic dress, a large tippet is sometimes shown under this cape. The Undergraduate's or Scholar's hood was black and unlined, with a long liripipe or streamer sewn at the back; the Graduate's hood was furred or lined, with a short liripipe. Different degrees were marked by variations in lining; bachelors wore badger fur or lamb's wool; licentiates and regents wore mink or other more expensive fur; non-regents wore silk. After undergraduates stopped wearing hoods (before the sixteenth century; exact date unknown), hoods became a distinctive symbol of having earned a degree.

The liripipe was also called tipetum or cornetum. The latter may be the origin of the French cornette, a silk band formerly worn by French doctors of law, and a possible origin for the modern English scarf. The word liripipe is also used to denote pendant false sleeves, and also the tails of long-pointed shoes. This, however, lies rather in the region of everyday costume. In 1507, at Oxford, we find typet or cornetum used to denote an alternative for the toga talaris allowed to Bachelors of Civil Law. This is clearly not the tail of a hood, but its exact significance is uncertain.

The liripipe was also known as tipetum or cornetum. The latter might be the source of the French cornette, a silk band that was once worn by French law doctors and could be a possible origin for the modern English scarf. The term liripipe is also used to refer to dangling false sleeves and the tails of long, pointed shoes. However, this is more related to everyday clothing. In 1507, at Oxford, we see typet or cornetum used to refer to an alternative to the toga talaris permitted for Bachelors of Civil Law. This clearly isn’t the tail of a hood, but its precise meaning is unclear.

3. Mantellum. The origin and meaning of this word are alike uncertain. The use of 'mantelli or liripipia, commonly called typets,' was prohibited to fellows and scholars of Magdalen College, Oxford, by a statute dated 1479, except infirmitatis causa. From this we may infer that the mantellus (also called mantella or mantellum) was something akin to the liripipe. In another notice (1239) they are coupled with cappae: certain riotous clerks had to march in a penitential procession 'sine cappis et mantellis.' Prof. Clark infers from these passages and from other sources that the academical mantellum 'is not a hood, but is worn either instead of, or in addition to, the hood, with the cope, or else instead of the cope or long tabard.'

3. Mantellum. The origin and meaning of this word are both uncertain. The use of 'mantelli or liripipia, commonly referred to as typets,' was banned for fellows and scholars of Magdalen College, Oxford, by a statute from 1479, except for infirmitatis causa. From this, we can deduce that the mantellus (also known as mantella or mantellum) was something similar to the liripipe. In another notice (1239), they are mentioned alongside cappae: certain unruly clerks had to participate in a penitential procession 'sine cappis et mantellis.' Prof. Clark suggests from these references and other sources that the academic mantellum 'is not a hood, but is worn either instead of, or in addition to, the hood, with the cope, or else instead of the cope or long tabard.'

4. Cassock. This was at one time worn by all members of universities under their gowns. Doctors of divinity, doctors of laws, cardinals, and canons wore scarlet. Certain days at present are called 'Scarlet Days' in the English universities, on which doctors in all faculties wear scarlet. This may be a survival of the ancient scarlet cassock.

4. Cassock. This was once worn by all university members under their gowns. Doctors of divinity, law, cardinals, and canons wore scarlet. Certain days now known as 'Scarlet Days' at English universities are when doctors in all faculties wear scarlet. This might be a remnant of the old scarlet cassock.

5. Surplice. 'A dress of ministration, used in college {256} chapels by non-ministrants, more as a matter of college discipline than as academical costume.'

5. Surplice. 'A garment for service, worn in college {256} chapels by non-ministers, more as a matter of college discipline than as academic attire.'

6. Almuce. Distinctive of masters and doctors, distinct from the hood. Another possible origin of the English hood.

6. Almuce. A distinctive garment for masters and doctors, different from the hood. This may be another possible origin of the English hood.

7. Cope. There were two kinds of cope in use at the English universities—the cappa manicata or sleeved cope; and an uncomfortable contrivance called the cappa clausa, which was sewn all the way up, passed over the head when put on, and was not provided with sleeves or other openings for the arms save a short longitudinal slit in front. The Archbishop of Canterbury prescribed this as a decent garb for Archdeacons, Deans and Prebendaries in 1222. Regents in arts, laws, and theology were permitted to lecture in a cappa clausa or pallium only. The cappa manicata was probably worn generally, as being a sober and dignified dress; it very rarely occurs in contemporary representations.

7. Cope. There were two types of cope used at the English universities—the cappa manicata or sleeved cope; and an uncomfortable item called the cappa clausa, which was stitched all the way up, slipped over the head when worn, and didn’t have sleeves or any openings for the arms except for a short slit in the front. The Archbishop of Canterbury designated this as appropriate attire for Archdeacons, Deans, and Prebendaries in 1222. Those studying arts, law, and theology were allowed to lecture in a cappa clausa or pallium only. The cappa manicata was likely worn more commonly, as it was a modest and respectable outfit; it rarely appears in contemporary portrayals.

8. The tabard or colobium was a sleeveless gown closed in front; but ultimately it was slit up, the sleeves of the gown proper were transferred to it, and the use of the latter discontinued. All not yet bachelors were required by the statutes of Trinity Hall, Cambridge (1352), to wear long tabards, while Clare Hall, the adjoining foundation, required its Master (Head), masters, and Bachelor Fellows to wear this and other robes, in 1359. Kings' Hall (1380) required every scholar to wear a roba talaris, and every bachelor a robe with tabard suited to his degree.

8. The tabard or colobium was a sleeveless gown that fastened in the front; but eventually it was cut open, the sleeves from the actual gown were added to it, and the use of the gown itself was phased out. Everyone who wasn't a bachelor was required by the statutes of Trinity Hall, Cambridge (1352), to wear long tabards, while Clare Hall, the nearby foundation, required its Master (Head), masters, and Bachelor Fellows to wear this and other robes in 1359. Kings' Hall (1380) mandated that every scholar wear a roba talaris, and every bachelor a robe with a tabard appropriate for their degree.

9. University Head-dress. A skull-cap was early allowed to ecclesiastics to protect the tonsured head in cold weather, and, except the ordinary hood, this is the only head-dress recognised by the early university statutes. This pileus, however, soon assumed a pointed shape, thus hat, and in this form was recognised as part of the insignia of the doctorate; doctors only are represented wearing it upon monuments. The central point developed afterwards into the modern tassel. Bachelors wore no official head-dress.

9. University Head-dress. A skullcap was initially permitted for clergy to protect their shaved heads in cold weather, and aside from the regular hood, this is the only headgear recognized by the early university rules. This pileus, however, quickly took on a pointed shape, thus hat, and in this form was recognized as part of the doctorate insignia; doctors are only depicted wearing it on monuments. The central point later developed into the modern tassel. Bachelors wore no official headgear.

[104]   So Bonanni's text; it reaches to the feet in his plate.

[104] So Bonanni's text; it goes down to the feet in his plate.

[105]   Cit. ap. Bonanni, vol. iv, No. xvii: Quidam enim subtile integrum cum manicis integris habent, quidam autem deferunt hanc lineam vestem in formam longi et lati scapularis sine manicis in lateribus apertam quidam circa tibia ad latitudinem palmae Carthusiensium more consutam, alii scapulare latum cum rugis habent aliis est forma parvi scapularis et brevis cum rugis et plicis e collo pendentis quod Scorligium dicunt quibusdam ex latere linea hasta aliis arca collum pecia linea.

[105]   Cit. ap. Bonanni, vol. iv, No. xvii: Some have a full-length garment with full sleeves, while others wear a long and wide scapular without sleeves that is open at the sides. Some have a garment around their calves, made to the width of a palm, in the manner of the Carthusians. Others have a wide scapular with wrinkles, while some have a small, short scapular with wrinkles and folds hanging from the neck, which they call Scorligium. Some have a piece of linen at the side, while others have a neckpiece made of linen.

APPENDIX II.
AN INDEX OF SYNONYMOUS TERMS.

  • Alba (Lat.), alb.
  • Αναβολάδιον (Gk.), amice.
  • Anabolagium (Lat.), amice.
  • Αναβολή (Gk.), amice.
  • Anagolaium (Lat.), amice.
  • Aurifrigium (Lat.), orphrey.
  • Baltheus (Lat.), girdle.
  • Bitarshil (Copt.), stole.
  • Caligae (Lat.), stockings.
  • Cambo (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • Cambutta (Celto-Lat.), head of pastoral staff.
  • Campagi (Lat.), stockings.
  • Cappa (Lat.), cope.
  • Capuita (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • Cassacca (Lat.), cassock.
  • χαμαλαύχιον (Gk.) = χαμαλάυχη.
  • Chirothecae (Lat.), gloves.
  • Chrysoclave (O.-Eng., from Lat.), orphrey.
  • Cingulum (Lat.), girdle.
  • Clappe (O.-Eng.), pastoral staff.
  • Cleykstaff (O.-Eng.), pastoral staff.
  • Cleystaff (O.-Eng.), pastoral staff.
  • Cruche (O.-Eng.), pastoral staff.
  • Ephod (Lat., from Heb.), amice.
  • epimanika (Gk.), maniples.
  • epimanikia (Gk.), maniples.
  • epitrachelion (Gk.), stole.
  • Faino (Syr.), chasuble.
  • Fanon (a), (Lat.), maniple.
  • Fanon (b), (Lat.), orale.
  • Ferula (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • Fourevre (Fr.), mozetta.
  • Humerale (Lat.), amice.
  • Hure (O.-Eng.), ecclesiastical skull-cap.
  • Jabat (Copt.), alb.
  • Kerchure (O.-Eng.), amice.
  • Koutino (Syr.), alb.
  • Manicae (Lat.), gloves.
  • μανικία (Gk.), maniples.
  • Mantile (Lat.), maniple.
  • Mappula (Lat.), maniple.
  • farm worker (Gk.), stole.
  • Orarium (Lat.), stole.
  • Oururo (Syr.), stole.
  • Pedum (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • collar (Gk.), stole.
  • epitrachelion (Gk.), stole.
  • φαιλόνιον (Gk.), chasuble.
  • φαίνολι (Gk.), chasuble.
  • φαινόλιον (Gk.), chasuble.
  • φακεώλιον (Gk.), stole.
  • Phrygium (Lat.), orphrey.
  • Pluviale (Lat.), cope.
  • Poderis (Lat.), alb.
  • Poruche (Rus.), maniple.
  • Regnum (Lat.), tiara.
  • Roba (Lat.), university gown.
  • Roc (A.-S.), tunicle or dalmatic.
  • Sabatins⎱ (O.-Eng.), stockings.
  • Sabbath vibes
  • Sambuca (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • στιχάριον⎱ (Gk.), alb.
  • stoicharion
  • Subtile (Lat.), tunicle.
  • Succinctorium (Lat.), subcingulum.
  • Sudarium (Lat.), maniple.
  • Superhumerale (Lat.), alb.
  • Tibialia (Lat.), stockings.
  • Tilsan (Copt.), chasuble.
  • Toga = university gown.
  • Tourmat (Copt.), alb.
  • Triregnum (Lat.), tiara.
  • Tunica alba (Lat.), alb.
  • Tunica talaris (Lat.), cassock; also university gown.
  • Tunicella (Lat.), tunicle.
  • ὑπομανικία (Gk.), maniples.
  • Varkass = vakass.
  • Vestment (O.-Eng.), chasuble.
  • Virga pastoralis (Lat.), pastoral staff.
  • Zendo (Syr.), maniple.
  • Zona (Lat.), girdle.

APPENDIX III.
A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES REFERRED
TO IN THE COMPILATION OF THIS WORK.

⁂ As this list is intended as a guide to the student rather than as a criterion of the labour involved in writing this volume, it has been reduced by the omission of classical and other texts from which casual quotations have been made, and of many books which the author consulted without obtaining any information of value.

⁂ This list is meant to be a guide for students rather than a measure of the effort put into writing this volume. It has been shortened by leaving out classical texts and others that were quoted casually, as well as many books that the author looked at without gaining any useful information.

Badger (G. P.), The Nestorians and their Ritual. 2 vols. London, 1852.

Badger (G. P.), The Nestorians and their Ritual. 2 vols. London, 1852.

Bloxam (M. H.), Companion to the Principles of Gothic Ecclesiastical Architecture. London, 1882.

Bloxam (M. H.), Companion to the Principles of Gothic Ecclesiastical Architecture. London, 1882.

Bock (F.), Geschichte der liturgischen Gewänder des Mittelalters. 3 vols. Bonn, 1859.

Bock (F.), History of Liturgical Vestments of the Middle Ages. 3 vols. Bonn, 1859.

{259} Bona (J.), Rerum liturgicarum libri duo. 3 vols. Turin, 1747.

{259} Bona (J.), Two Books on Liturgical Matters. 3 vols. Turin, 1747.

Bonanni, Catalogo degli ordini religiosi della chiesa militante. 5 vols. Rome, 1722.

Bonanni, Catalog of Religious Orders of the Militant Church. 5 vols. Rome, 1722.

Calderwood (D.), Historie of the Kirk of Scotland. 8 vols. Wodrow Society, Edinburgh, 1842-49.

Calderwood (D.), History of the Church of Scotland. 8 vols. Wodrow Society, Edinburgh, 1842-49.

Carter (J.), Specimens of English Ecclesiastical Costume. London, 1817.

Carter (J.), Examples of English Church Costumes. London, 1817.

Cripps (H. W.), A Practical Treatise on the Law relating to the Church and Clergy. 6th edition. London, 1886.

Cripps (H. W.), A Practical Treatise on the Law Regarding the Church and Clergy. 6th edition. London, 1886.

Dolby (Anastasia), Church Vestments: their Origin, Use, and Ornament. London, 1868.

Dolby (Anastasia), Church Vestments: their Origin, Use, and Ornament. London, 1868.

Fabric Rolls of York Minster. Surtees Society, Durham, 1859. (Also several other volumes of the publications of this Society.)

Fabric Rolls of York Minster. Surtees Society, Durham, 1859. (Also several other volumes of the publications of this Society.)

Fortescue (E. F. K.), The Armenian Church, founded by St Gregory the Illuminator. London, 1872.

Fortescue (E. F. K.), The Armenian Church, founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator. London, 1872.

Haines (H.), A Manual of Monumental Brasses. Oxford, 1861.

Haines (H.), A Manual of Monumental Brasses. Oxford, 1861.

Harrison (B.), An historical Enquiry into the true Interpretation of the Rubrics in the Book of Common Prayer. London, 1845.

Harrison (B.), A Historical Inquiry into the True Interpretation of the Rubrics in the Book of Common Prayer. London, 1845.

Hart (R.), Ecclesiastical Records of England, Ireland, and Scotland from the Fifth Century till the Reformation. Cambridge, 1846.

Hart (R.), Ecclesiastical Records of England, Ireland, and Scotland from the Fifth Century to the Reformation. Cambridge, 1846.

Hartshorne (C. H.), English Mediaeval Embroidery. Archaeological Journal, vol. i, pp. 318-335, vol. ii, pp. 285-301. 1845-47.

Hartshorne (C. H.), English Medieval Embroidery. Archaeological Journal, vol. i, pp. 318-335, vol. ii, pp. 285-301. 1845-47.

Hefele (C. J.), Beiträge zur Kirchengeschichte, Archäologie und Liturgik. 2 vols. Tübingen, 1864.

Hefele (C. J.), Contributions to Church History, Archaeology, and Liturgy. 2 vols. Tübingen, 1864.

Howard (G. B.), The Christians of St Thomas and their Liturgies. Oxford, 1864.

Howard (G. B.), The Christians of St. Thomas and their Liturgies. Oxford, 1864.

Issaverdens (J.), Armenia and the Armenians. 2 vols. Venice, 1874.

Issaverdens (J.), Armenia and the Armenians. 2 vols. Venice, 1874.

Josephus, Works of, ed. Richter. Leipsig, 1826.

Josephus, Works of, ed. Richter. Leipzig, 1826.

{260} King (J. G.), The Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek Church in Russia. London, 1772.

{260} King (J. G.), The Rites and Ceremonies of the Greek Church in Russia. London, 1772.

Labbe (P.), and G. Cossart, Sacrosancta concilia ad regiam editionem exacta. 18 vols. Paris, 1671-72.

Labbe (P.) and G. Cossart, Sacrosancta Concilia: A Royal Edition. 18 vols. Paris, 1671-72.

Lanigan (J.), An Ecclesiastical History of Ireland. 4 vols. Dublin, 1822.

Lanigan (J.), An Ecclesiastical History of Ireland. 4 vols. Dublin, 1822.

Marriott (W. B.), Vestiarium Christianum. London, 1868.

Marriott (W. B.), Vestiarium Christianum. London, 1868.

Martene (E.) and U. Durand, Thesaurus novus anecdotorum. 5 vols. Paris, 1717.

Martene (E.) and U. Durand, Thesaurus novus anecdotorum. 5 vols. Paris, 1717.

Maskell, Monumenta ritualia ecclesiae anglicanae. Oxford, 1882.

Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Oxford, 1882.

Migne, Patrologia (almost all quotations from the early church writers are taken from this edition). Paris, 1849-64.

Migne, Patrologia (nearly all quotes from the early church writers come from this edition). Paris, 1849-64.

Moleon (le Sieur de), Voyages liturgiques de France. Paris, 1718.

Moleon (Sieur de), Liturgical Travels through France. Paris, 1718.

Neale (J. M.), A History of the Holy Eastern Church. 4 vols. London, 1850.

Neale (J. M.), A History of the Holy Eastern Church. 4 vols. London, 1850.

Papal Letters (Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland, ed. W. H. Bliss). London, 1893.

Papal Letters (Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland, ed. W. H. Bliss). London, 1893.

Paris (M.), Chronica majora. Ed. Luard. 7 vols. Rolls Series. London, 1872-1883.

Paris (M.), Chronica majora. Ed. Luard. 7 vols. Rolls Series. London, 1872-1883.

Pugin (A. W.), Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament and Costume. London, 1868.

Pugin (A. W.), Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornament and Costume. London, 1868.

Quick (J.), Synodicon in Gallia Reformata; or the Acts, Decisions, Decrees, and Canons of those Famous National Councils of the Reformed Churches in France. 2 vols. London, 1692.

Quick (J.), Synodicon in Gallia Reformata; or the Acts, Decisions, Decrees, and Canons of those Famous National Councils of the Reformed Churches in France. 2 vols. London, 1692.

Reichel (O. J.), English Liturgical Vestments in the Thirteenth Century. London, 1895.

Reichel (O. J.), English Liturgical Vestments in the 13th Century. London, 1895.

Renaudot (E.), Liturgiarum orientalium collectio. Paris, 1716.

Renaudot (E.), Collection of Eastern Liturgies. Paris, 1716.

Rock (D.), Church of our Fathers. 3 vols. London, 1849-52.

Rock (D.), Church of Our Fathers. 3 vols. London, 1849-52.

{261} Rock (D.), Textile Fabrics: a Descriptive Catalogue of the Collection of Church Vestments, [etc. in South Kensington Museum]. London, 1870.

{261} Rock (D.), Textile Fabrics: a Descriptive Catalogue of the Collection of Church Vestments, [etc. in South Kensington Museum]. London, 1870.

Row (J.), The History of the Kirk of Scotland from the Year 1538 to August, 1637. Wodrow Society, Edinburgh, 1892.

Row (J.), The History of the Church of Scotland from the Year 1538 to August, 1637. Wodrow Society, Edinburgh, 1892.

Rubenius (A.), De re vestiaria veterum, praecipue de lato clavo. In the Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanorum of J. G. Graevius, vol. vi, col. 913. Leyden, 1697.

Rubenius (A.), On the Clothing of the Ancients, Especially on the Broad Purple Stripe. In the Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanorum by J. G. Graevius, vol. vi, col. 913. Leyden, 1697.

Saussay (A. de), Panoplia clericalis libri xv. Paris, 1649.

Saussay (A. de), Panoplia Clericalis, 15 books. Paris, 1649.

Shaw (H.), Dresses and Decorations of the Middle Ages. 2 vols. London, 1853.

Shaw (H.), Clothing and Accessories of the Middle Ages. 2 vols. London, 1853.

Smith (W.) and S. Cheetham, A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. London, 1875.

Smith (W.) and S. Cheetham, A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. London, 1875.

Stothard (C. A.), Monumental Effigies of Great Britain. 2 vols. London, 1817.

Stothard (C. A.), Monumental Effigies of Great Britain. 2 vols. London, 1817.

Webb, Sketches of Continental Ecclesiology. London, 1848.

Webb, Sketches of Continental Ecclesiology. London, 1848.

Wey (F.), Rome. London, 1872.

Wey (F.), Rome. London, 1872.

Willemin (N. X.), Monumens français inédits. 2 vols. Paris, 1839.

Willemin (N. X.), Unpublished French Monuments. 2 vols. Paris, 1839.

Reference has also been made to the Church Times, the Builder, and the principal archaeological periodicals and publications of archaeological societies.

Reference has also been made to the Church Times, the Builder, and the main archaeological journals and publications of archaeological societies.

tri-p261
tri-p262

INDEX.

  • Absolution, vestments worn at, 223
  • Acolytes, cassock of, 139
  • Aethelwold, benedictional of, 115
  • Aix-la-Chapelle, chasuble at, 86
  • Alb. See also Alba, 64
    • material and colour of, 65
    • ornamentation of, 66, 151
    • plain, when worn, 67
    • symbolism of, 68, 69
    • dimensions of, 69
    • modifications of, 140, 141
    • contrary to English Church law, 201
    • by whom worn, 214
  • Alba. See also Alb, Dalmatica, Roba Talaris
    • by whom and when worn, 28, 30
    • origin of, 29, 31
    • description of, 30
    • canons respecting, 30
    • ornamentation of, 32, 59
    • baptismal, 36, 37
    • of newly baptized, 171
    • sigillata, bullata, 66
    • in Gallican church, 135
    • Eastern equivalent of, 178
  • Alcuin (pseudo-) quoted, 34, 64, 69, 77, 89, 96, 103, 111, 149
  • Almuce, description of, 142
    • distinctions of ecclesiastical rank in, 142
    • derivation of name, 142
    • evolution of, 143-146
    • worn under Eucharistic vestments, 219
    • in the universities, 256
  • Amalarius of Metz quoted, 52, 68, 77, 89, 92-95, 103, 122
  • Ambrose cited, 38
  • Amess. See Almuce
  • Amice, 64
    • origin of, 71
    • how, by whom, and when worn, 71, 214
    • description of, 71
    • symbolism of, 72
    • ornamentation of, 151
    • vakass borrowed from, 188
  • Amys. See Almuce
  • Anastasius Bibliothecarius quoted, 34
  • Anglican church, vestments in, 194 et seqq.
  • Apparels, 153
  • Aquinas, St Thomas, cited, 132
  • Archdeacons, supposed, in St David's Cathedral, 80
  • Aregius, Bishop, receives dalmatica, 54
  • Armenian church, baptismal rite in, 171
    • vestments of, 176 et seqq.
  • Augustine cited, 38
  • Aurelian, his grant of oraria to the Romans, 38
  • Autun, MS. at, on vestments of the Gallican church, 29, 135
  • Honorius of. See Honorius
    • Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Auxanius, circumstances of his receipt of the pallium, 51
  • Bamberg, Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Bands, origin and development of, 208
    • when worn in Presbyterian church, 209
  • Baptismal vestments of administrator, 36, 122, 222; of baptized, 171
  • Bells and pomegranates, 6
  • Benedict III, life of, quoted, 66
  • Benediction of vestments, 212
  • Biretta, birettum, 150, 201
  • Bishops, insignia of, 27, 28, 213
    • stole, how worn by, 74
    • dalmatic of, 79
    • wearing archiepiscopal insignia, 102
    • subcingulum once worn by, 107
    • vestments worn by, on different occasions, 221. See also under the names of different vestments
  • Bloxam quoted, 80
  • Bonanni quoted, Appendix i
  • Boniface VIII adds crown to tiara, 121
  • Bonnet of Levitical priest, 5
  • Brachialia, 122
  • Braga, Councils of. See Council
  • Breastplate of the ephod, 9
  • Breeches, 4
  • Bucer quoted, 195
  • Bullinger quoted, 104
  • Buskins. See Stockings
  • Byrrhus, 33
  • Caligae. See Stockings
  • Calliculae, 59
  • Canons. See Council
  • Canon's cope, 148, 220
  • Cap, Levitical, 5
    • ecclesiastical, 149
    • Malabar, 177
    • university, 256
  • Cappa, monastic, 235
    • serica, 148
    • manicata, 256
    • clausa, 256
    • See also Cope
  • Caputium, 235, 254
  • Cardinals wear scarlet cassock, 139
  • Carthage, Council of. See Council
  • Cashel, crozier of, 127
  • Cassianus quoted, 44
  • Cassikin, 204
  • Cassock, description of, 138
    • distinction of ecclesiastical rank in, 139
    • modern, 139
    • in Presbyterian church, 207
    • in universities, 255
  • Casula in Gallican church, 29, 135
    • secular, 43, 44
    • See also Chasuble
  • Celebrant, vestments of, 214
  • Celestine, Pope, his letter on vestment ritual, 26, 46, 57
  • Cencio de Sabellis quoted, 107, 108
  • Chain, golden, 103
  • Χαμαλαύχη, 176, 188, 234
  • Chambre, Will. de, quoted, 141
  • Charles I, his ordinance respecting vestments, 204
  • Charles the Great, 60
  • Chasuble (see also Planeta), 64
    • materials of, 81
    • eucharistic and processional, 82
    • description and varieties of, 83, 84
    • dimensions of, 86
    • ornamentation of, 86, 152
    • symbolism of, 89
    • forbidden in English church, 201
    • folded, when worn, 215
  • Childebert consents to bestowal of pallium, 51
  • Chimere, 148, 199
  • Chirothecae. See Gloves
  • Choir, vestments of, 148, 220
  • Chorkappa, 194
  • Chrismale, 171
  • Chrysome, 172
  • Cicero quoted, 43
  • Cidaris, 112
  • Clark, Professor E. C., quoted, 253, et seqq.
  • Clavi, 31, 32, 42, 49, 58, 80
  • Clement, liturgy of, 15, 19
  • Coat of fine linen, 4
  • Collar, Roman, 148
  • Colobium, 32-36
    • in the universities, 256
  • Colours, liturgical, unknown in Early church, 58
    • in Western church, 223
    • in Eastern church, 230
  • Commodus, 33
  • Consecration of Archbishop Parker, 198
  • Constantius, 17
  • Cope, origin of, 146
    • description and material of, 146
    • hood of, 147
    • morse of, 147
    • canon's, 148, 220
    • ornamentation of, 153
    • for most part forbidden in English church, 201
    • worn by minister, 217
    • university, 256
  • Corinthians, First Epistle to, quoted, 22
  • Cornette, Cornetum, 255
  • Coronation robes, 162. See Dalmatic, imperial
  • Cotta, 141
  • Council, second of Braga, 40
    • fourth of Braga, 40, 41
    • fourth of Carthage, 30
    • of Mayence, 41
    • first of Narbonne, 30
    • fourth of Toledo, 27, 31, 35, 39, 53, 55, 64, 114, 122
    • See also Synod
  • Coverdale, vestments worn by, 198
  • Cross-staff, 125, 130
  • Crozier. See Pastoral staff
  • Cuthino, 177, 180
  • Cyprian, St, of Carthage, 33
  • Cyril, Bishop of Jerusalem, 17
  • Dalmatic (see also Dalmatica), 64
    • derived from alba, 78
    • episcopal and diaconal, 79, 214
    • ornamentation of, 80, 152
    • symbolism of, 79, 81
    • by whom worn, 214
    • imperial, 229
  • Dalmatica, a vestment in Rome, 29, 45, 53
    • secular, 32
    • Sylvester's decree concerning, 34
    • Isidore on, 35
  • David wears ephod, 8
  • Deacon, insignia of, 28, 34, 52, 214
    • when to wear alba, 30
    • Sylvester's decree respecting vestments of, 34, 52
    • stole, how worn by, 74
    • dalmatic of, 79
    • folded chasuble, when worn by, 215
  • Degrees, Mediaeval university, 253
    • how distinguished by dress, 254
  • De Saussay quoted, 58
  • Destruction of vestments, 168
  • Development of vestments, chaps. i-iii passim
  • Doctors of Divinity wear scarlet cassocks, 139
    • wear gray almuces, 142
  • Doeg, 8
  • Dol, Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Dolby, Mrs, quoted, 69, 144, 149
  • Dominica in albis depositis, 172
  • Dorsal orphrey, 88
  • Doubles, 220
  • Drawers, 4
  • Dublin, Synod of. See Synod
  • Duchesne quoted, 50
  • Dunstan, St, figure of, 97, 116, 118
  • Durandus quoted, 106, 134, 172
  • Durham Rites quoted, 167
  • Eastern Churches, vestments of, chap. v
  • Epitaph, 176, 188, 191
  • Elagabalus, 33
  • Embroidery. See Apparels, Orphreys
    • Oriental, 162
  • England, excellence of embroidery in, 163
    • destruction of vestments in, 169
    • vestments of church of, 194
  • Ephod, description of, 6, 7
    • girdle of, 7
    • by whom worn, 8
    • worshipped, 8, 9
    • proper name, 9
    • breastplate of, 9
    • Latin name for amice, 257
  • Epigonation, 108, 176, 186, 191
  • Cuffs, 136, 176, 180, 191, 233
  • Epiphanius quoted, 113
  • Epitogium, 254
  • Epitrachelion, 50, 176, 182, 191, 233
  • Estla, 190
  • Eucharistic vestments, chap. iii
    • chasuble, 82
  • Ἐξωχαμαλαύχη, 176, 188, 191
  • Exodus, book of, quoted, 4-8
  • Fabius, 33
  • Fagius quoted, 195
  • Ferula, 58
  • Fife, Synod of. See Synod
  • Final period of vestments, chap. iii
  • Flower of chasuble, 89
  • Folkestone ritual case, 201
  • Fountains Abbey mitre, 119
  • Gallican church, vestments of, 29, 135
  • Gammadia, 58
  • Garland, baptismal, 171
  • Genesis of vestments, chap. i
  • Geneva gown, 208
  • Georgi quoted, 106
  • Germanus quoted, 18, 175, 178, 184
  • Germany, vestments in, 193
  • Gideon, 8
  • Girdle, Levitical, 4
    • of ephod, 7
    • ecclesiastical, 64, 70. See also belt
    • contrasted with subcingulum, 107, 109
  • Gloves, 64
    • when recognised as vestments, 121
    • symbolism of, 122
    • ornamentation of, 152
    • by whom worn, 214
  • Gold plate, apostolic, 112
  • Golden chain (loop of pall), 103
  • Gona, 254
  • Gown, black preaching, 202, 204
    • monastic, 235
    • university. See Toga
    • See also Geneva gown
  • Gregory the Great quoted, 28, 45, 51, 52, 104
    • picture of, 54
    • sacramentary of, 55
  • Gypcière, 108
  • Head-dress, ecclesiastical, 149
    • university, 256
  • High Priest, vestments of, 6 et seq.
  • Holland, church of, vestments in, 22, 210
  • Homer cited, 20
  • Honorius of Autun quoted, 64, 69, 75, 103, 109, 111, 121, 122, 123, 131
  • Hood of chasuble, 82
  • Hope, Mr St John, quoted, 144, 166
  • Hosea quoted, 8
  • Humeral orphrey, 88
  • Hurrâra, 190
  • James I prescribes vestments for Scotland, 203
  • Jerome, 15-18, 114
  • Jewel, Bishop, cited, 104
  • Jewish vestments, 2-14, 18, 136
  • Joannes Diaconus, his portrait of Gregory I, 54
  • John, Bishop of Ravenna, 53
  • Josephus quoted, 4-10 passim
  • Judges, Book of, 8, 9
  • Kamelauch, 234
  • Κίδαρις, 112
  • Kodi, 177, 186
  • Koloŭvion. See Colobium
  • Kulpas, 189
  • Lampridius quoted, 33, 43, 44
  • Brilliant, meaning of, 19
  • Landulphus, pontifical of, 40
  • Laoghairé, druids of King, their prophecy, 115, 128
  • Lector, 213
  • Leo III, 58
  • Letters on vestments, 59
  • Levitical vestments. See Jewish
  • Limerick mitre, 120
  • Lincolnshire, destruction of vestments in, 170
  • Lineae = tails of pall, 104
  • Linen breeches, 4
    • tunic, 4
  • Liripipe, 254
  • Liturgical colours. See Colours
  • Liturgy of Clement. See Clement
  • Lituus, 56
  • Λωρία, 180
  • Lucca, Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Luther, reformation of, 193
  • Names of vestments, 68
  • Narbonne, bishop of, rebuked, 26
    • council of. See Council
  • Nestorian vestments, 189
  • Nicholas I, Pope, 51
  • Numbers, Book of, quoted, 9
  • Paenula, 43, 44, 49, 186
  • Pall, 64, 187. See also Pallium
    • material and development of, 96
    • history of individual specimens, 99
    • by whom and when worn, 96, 100, 102
    • symbolism of, 102
    • cost of, 104
    • not ornamented, 98, 152
  • Pallium, monastic cloak, 26, 46, 235, 245
  • Paris, Matthew, quoted, 163
  • Parker, consecration of Archbishop, 198
  • Pasbans, 177, 182
  • Pastoral staff, 27, 64
    • by whom carried, 28, 57, 214
    • origin of, 56
    • description and development of, 57, 126 et seqq.
    • erroneous views concerning, 124
    • Irish form of, 126 et seqq.
    • infula of, 129
    • symbolism of, 129, 131
  • Μαμά, 176, 188, 191
  • Paul, St, quoted, 22, 35
  • Pavia, Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Peacock, Mr E., quoted, 170
  • Pectoral cross, 134, 188, 189, 191
    • orphrey, 88
  • Pelagians, Jerome's letter against the, 17, 19
  • Pellicea, 140
  • Periods of history of vestments, 25
  • Perizona, 109
  • Petal, 112, 113
  • Φαιλόνη, 35
  • Phaino, 177, 186
  • Phenol, 176, 186, 191, 233, 234
  • Pileus, 151, 256. See also Cap
  • Pins of pall, 97, 98
    • symbolism of, 104
  • Planeta, 28
    • secular, 44
  • Plate, gold on mitre, Levitical, 10
    • apostolic, 112
  • Plautus quoted, 43
  • Pollux, Julius, quoted, 43
  • Polybius cited, 20
  • Polycrates quoted, 113
  • Poor-ourar, 176, 184
  • Pope, grant of pall by, 51, 99, 214
  • Prayer-Book of 1549, 195
  • Prazôna, 190
  • Pre-sanctified, Mass of, 217, 220
  • Presbyterians, vestments of, 205
  • Priests, insignia of, 27, 41, 74, 214
  • Priest's cap, Levitical, 5
  • Primitive period of vestments, chap. i, 25
  • Processional vestments, chap. iv
    • chasuble, 82
  • Pseudo-Alcuin. See Alcuin
  • Rabanus Maurus quoted, 12, 62, 68, 89, 92, 96, 122
  • Rational, 64, 110-112, 152
  • Ravenna, mosaics at, 46-48
    • John, Bishop of, 53
  • Reformed churches, vestments of, chap. vi
  • Reichel, Rev. O. J., 50
  • Requiem, vestments worn at, 223
  • Rhinthon cited, 43
  • Ring, 54, 64
    • by whom worn, 27, 54, 214, 228
    • description and symbolism of, 123
  • Ripon Treasurer's Rolls quoted, 174
  • Ritual uses of vestments, chap. vii
  • Roba Talaris, 254
  • Robe of the ephod, 6
  • Rochet, 141, 199
  • Rock, Dr, quoted, 48, 49, 66, 67, 75, 85, 106, 108, 114, 115, 134, 135, 144
  • Roman civil costume, 14 et seqq., chap. ii passim
  • Rubenius, Albertus, quoted, 38
  • Rulers of the choir, their insignia, 131, 221
  • Sabanum, 171
  • Sabellis, Cencio de, 107, 108
  • Sacramentary of Gregory the Great, 55
  • Sagavard, 177, 188, 189
  • Sack, 176, 188, 191, 234
  • Salisbury missal quoted, 68
  • Sampson, Thomas, quoted, 199
  • Samuel, Book of, quoted, 8
    • wears ephod, 8
  • Sandals, 64
    • development and description of, 90, 91, 95
    • by whom worn, 91, 214
    • symbolism of, 92 et seqq., 96
    • ornamentation of, 91, 152
    • Armenian, 189
  • Saul, 8
  • Scapular, 235, 245
  • Scarf of honour, 38
    • of English church, 203
    • of Presbyterian church, 207
  • Scarlet days, 255
  • Scipio, 33
  • Scotland, vestments in, 203
    • Act of Assembly of church of, 209
  • Senchus Mór cited, 128
  • Septuagint cited, 18
  • Severus, edict concerning paenula, 43
  • Shaesha, 234
  • Shapich, 176, 180
  • Shoes, Malabar, 177
  • Shoochar, 177, 189
  • Shorshippa, 190
  • Simples, 220
  • Simplicity of early vestments, 11
  • Sinker, Dr., quoted, 113
  • Spain, vestments in, 204
  • Staff. See Pastoral Staff
  • Stockings, 64
    • by whom worn, 105, 214
    • symbolism of, 105
    • ornamentation of, 152
  • Στοιχάριον, 176, 178, 191, 233
  • Stola in Gallican church, 29, 135 See also Orarium, Stole
  • Stole, 64, 182
    • origin of, 72
    • description of, 73, 75
    • how worn, 74, 214
    • symbolism of, 75
    • ornamentation of, 151
    • Spanish, 204
    • worn by kings, 230
    • baptismal, 222
  • Uniform, 18
  • Stolone, 215
  • Subcingulum, 64, 214
    • history of, 106 et seqq.
  • Subdeacons, insignia of, 28, 132, 214
  • Subiaco, fresco at, 108
  • Succinctorium. See Subcingulum
  • Sudarium, 50
  • Superpellicea, 140. See also Surplice
  • Surplice, origin of, 140
    • development and description of, 141
    • varieties of, 141
    • in England, 201
    • in Scotland, 204
    • when worn, 140, 217, 255
  • Sweden, vestments in, 194
  • Sylvester, Pope, decree respecting dress, 34-36, 47, 52, 81
  • Symbolism, 56, 57, 68, 69, 70, 72, 75, 77, 79, 81, 85, 89, 92-96, 102-105, 121, 123, 129, 131, 176, 180, 184, 187
  • Symmachus grants a pallium, 51
  • Synagogue models followed by Early Christians, 13
  • Synod of Dublin, 169
  • Tabard, 256
  • Talith, 14
  • Talmud quoted, 10
  • Temple worship, 13
  • Teraphim, 9
  • Tertullian quoted, 114
  • Theodore, Archbishop of Laureacus, 51
  • Theodoret quoted, 17, 18
  • Thomas of Canterbury, St, his chasuble, 86
  • Tiara, 112
  • Tippet, 254, 255
  • Toga, 42, 45, 48
    • university, 254
  • Toledo, Council of. See Council
  • Transitional period of vestments, chap. ii
  • Trebellius Pollio quoted, 29
  • Trèves, Pope bears pastoral staff in, 132
  • Tunic of linen, 4, 30
    • of blue, 6
    • monastic, 235
  • Tunica Alba. See Alba
    • Dalmatica. See Dalmatica
    • Manicata, 32
  • Tunicle, 64
    • description of, 132
    • by whom worn, 132, 214
    • ornamentation of, 133, 153
    • illegal in English church, 201
  • University costume, 253
  • Urban V. adds crown to tiara, 121
  • Vakass, 176, 188
  • Valerian quoted, 30
  • Value of vestments, 164
  • Vartabeds, insignia of, 189
  • Velum, 245
    • quadrigesimale, 228
  • Verona, Bishops of, their privileges, 102
  • Vestimentum parvolum in Gallican church, 29, 135
  • Vesting, order of, 217, 231
  • Vienne, Bishop of, rebuked, 26
  • Vigilius, grant of a pallium by, 51
  • Virgilius, Archbishop of Arles, 51
  • Vopiscus, Flavius, quoted, 38
  • Walafrid Strabo quoted, 62, 81
  • Waldenses, vestments among, 206

THE END.

THE END.

Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row, London.

Elliot Stock, Paternoster Row, London.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!